Refine
Year of publication
Document Type
- Doctoral Thesis (831) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (831) (remove)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (831)
Keywords
- Molekularbiologie (5)
- Computational chemistry (4)
- Elektrophysiologie (4)
- Genexpression (4)
- Metabolic Engineering (4)
- Mitochondrium (4)
- Saccharomyces cerevisiae (4)
- Altern (3)
- Apoptosis (3)
- Arzneimitteldesign (3)
- Biotechnologie (3)
- Carotinoide (3)
- Cochlea (3)
- DPOAE (3)
- Enzym (3)
- Genregulation (3)
- Glycinrezeptor (3)
- Hitzeschock-Proteine (3)
- Hörrinde (3)
- Mongolische Rennmaus (3)
- Phylogenie (3)
- Proteine (3)
- Stressreaktion (3)
- Systematik (3)
- Virtual Screening (3)
- West Africa (3)
- Westafrika (3)
- Wirkstoff-Rezeptor-Bindung (3)
- Zellkultur (3)
- angiogenesis (3)
- vasculogenesis (3)
- zebrafish (3)
- Ameisen (2)
- Angiogenese (2)
- Archaea (2)
- Bioinformatik (2)
- Biomarker (2)
- Biosynthese (2)
- Bungarus (2)
- Docking (2)
- Drug design (2)
- Eisenzeit (2)
- Elektronenmikroskopie (2)
- Evolution (2)
- Gentherapie (2)
- Gephyrin (2)
- Guanylatcyclase (2)
- HIV (2)
- Hefeartige Pilze (2)
- Hitzestress (2)
- Hören (2)
- Inhibition (2)
- Iron Age (2)
- Krebs (Medizin) (2)
- Maus (2)
- Melatonin (2)
- Mikroplastik (2)
- Mitochondria (2)
- Mittelhirn (2)
- Molekulare Bioinformatik (2)
- Nervenzelle (2)
- Neuronal Differentiation (2)
- Onkologie (2)
- Pflanzenphysiologie (2)
- Pflanzenstress (2)
- Photosynthese (2)
- Plant stress (2)
- Plattenepithelcarcinom (2)
- Proteomanalyse (2)
- Ratte (2)
- Rotkehlchen (2)
- Schülerlabor (2)
- Screening (2)
- Small RNA (2)
- Stress (2)
- Transkriptionsfaktor (2)
- Tropischer Regenwald (2)
- Umweltfaktor (2)
- Verhalten (2)
- Verhaltensbiologie (2)
- Virtuelles Screening (2)
- Wirkstoffdesign (2)
- Xenorhabdus (2)
- Zellskelett (2)
- Zellzyklus (2)
- ageing (2)
- apoptosis (2)
- auditory cortex (2)
- cell cycle (2)
- conservation (2)
- endothelium (2)
- gene expression (2)
- hearing (2)
- miRNA (2)
- microRNA (2)
- mitochondria (2)
- molecular biology (2)
- mongolian gerbil (2)
- sRNA (2)
- virtual screening (2)
- yeast (2)
- Ökotoxikologie (2)
- 2-Hydroxylase (1)
- 2-hydroxylase (1)
- 3-alkylphenols (1)
- 5-Lipoxygenase (1)
- 5-lipoxygenase (1)
- 6-methylsalicylic acid synthase (1)
- A-Typ-ATPasen (1)
- A1AO ATPase (1)
- ADAM10 (1)
- ADAM15 (1)
- ADAMTS-13 (1)
- AFLPs (1)
- ALE (1)
- Abrasio dentium (1)
- Acetogenic bacteria (1)
- Acetylcholin (1)
- Ackerschmalwand (1)
- Actin-bindende Proteine (1)
- Adaptation (1)
- Aedes albopictus (1)
- Agapetes (1)
- Ageing (1)
- Agonist selection (1)
- Aktive Zone (1)
- Aktives Zentrum (1)
- Aktuelle Motivation (1)
- Akustik (1)
- Alignment <Biochemie> (1)
- Allergie (1)
- Alpha-Bungarotoxin (1)
- Aminoacetophenone (1)
- Aminobuttersäure <gamma-> (1)
- Amphisphaeriales (1)
- Amplitudenmodulation (1)
- Anabolismus (1)
- Ananasgewächse (1)
- Angiogenesis (1)
- Animal Behavior (1)
- Anisakidae, Pseudoterranova decipiens Komplex, Transkriptom, Verbreitung, Zoonose (1)
- Anpassung (1)
- Anthrakologie (1)
- Anthropologie (1)
- Anthropometrie (1)
- Antikörperdetektion (1)
- Aphanomyces astaci (1)
- Apoptose (1)
- Aptamer (1)
- Aquatisches Ökosystem (1)
- Archaebakterien (1)
- Archäobotanik (1)
- Aromatase (1)
- Artbildung (1)
- Artensterben (1)
- Artificial kidney (1)
- Arzneimittel (1)
- Arzneimittel / Zulassung (1)
- Arzneimittelprüfung (1)
- Arzneimittelresistenz (1)
- Asian Tiger Mosquito (1)
- Asiatische Tigermücke (1)
- Asien (1)
- Astrozyt (1)
- Ataxin-2 (1)
- Aufmerksamkeit (1)
- Ausbreitung (1)
- Autism Spectrum Disorder (1)
- Außerschulisches Lernen (1)
- Awake recording (1)
- Axoninitialsegment (1)
- B-Zell-Lymphom (1)
- BH3 mimetics (1)
- BH3-Mimetika (1)
- BMI (1)
- Backenzahn (1)
- Baculovirussystem (1)
- Baleen whales (1)
- Bartonella henselae (1)
- Bassoon (1)
- Batten disease (1)
- Bayes-Lernen (1)
- Bindestelle (1)
- Bioakkumulation (1)
- Bioartificial kidney (1)
- Biochemie (1)
- Biodiversity (1)
- Biodiversität (1)
- Biokonzentration (1)
- Biologische Uhr (1)
- Biomagnifikation (1)
- Biomechanik (1)
- Biotechnologische Industrie (1)
- Biotechnology (1)
- Biotic interactions (1)
- Bodycomposition (1)
- Bodyfat (1)
- Bovidae (1)
- Breast cancer (1)
- Bremsen (1)
- Brevibacterium flavum (1)
- Brevibacterium linens (1)
- Brieftaube ; Orientierungsverhalten ; Flugdatenregistriergerät ; GPS <Satellitengeodäsie> (1)
- Bromeliaceae (1)
- Brustkrebs (1)
- Bungarus niger (1)
- Bungarus walli (1)
- Burkina Faso (1)
- CDK1 Kinase (1)
- CHIP (1)
- CLPXP-Protease (1)
- CNV 16p11.2 (1)
- CSOs (1)
- Cadherine ; Proteine ; Struktur-Aktivitäts-Beziehung (1)
- Calmodulin (1)
- Candida albicans ; Gluconeogenese ; Glyoxylatzyklus ; Torulopsis glabrata (1)
- Capoeta damascina (1)
- Carbendazim (1)
- Carbon capture (1)
- Cardiac regeneration (1)
- Carnivora (1)
- Carotinoidbiosynthese (1)
- Caspase-8 (1)
- Cerebral cortex (1)
- Chagas (1)
- Channel Protein (1)
- Cheminformatics (1)
- Cheminformatik (1)
- Chemische Verschiebung (1)
- Chinchilla (1)
- Chironomus riparius (1)
- Chlor (1)
- Chlorophyll Fluorescence (1)
- Chronobiologie (1)
- Chronobiology (1)
- Cicer arietinum (1)
- Cladistics (1)
- Cladocera (1)
- Clathrin-vermittelte Endozytose (1)
- Climate (1)
- Climate Change (1)
- Climate change (1)
- Clock genes (1)
- Coenzym (1)
- Cofaktor (1)
- Colorectal Cancer (1)
- Columba livia (1)
- Computer simulation (1)
- Computersimulation (1)
- Connectomics (1)
- Conservation (1)
- Conventional T cell selection (1)
- Copper (1)
- Corbicula (1)
- Coronaries (1)
- Cortisol im Speichel (1)
- Cryptochrom (1)
- Ctenidae (1)
- Culicidae (1)
- Cupiennius salei (1)
- Curcumin (1)
- Cyclo-AMP (1)
- Cyclooxygenase-2 (1)
- Cyprinidae (1)
- Cytomegalievirus (1)
- Cytostatikum (1)
- DEPDC5 (1)
- DIRAS2 (1)
- DNA-binding region (1)
- DR5 (1)
- Daboia russelii (1)
- De novo Design (1)
- De-Novo-Synthese (1)
- Death-receptor (1)
- Decapping (1)
- Defekt (1)
- Degeneration (1)
- Depolymerisierung (1)
- Deterministische Optimierung (1)
- Development (1)
- Developmental Biology (1)
- Diadenosinpolyphosphate (1)
- Diadinoxanthin (1)
- Didaktik Neurowissenschaften (1)
- Differentielle Genexpression (1)
- Digitalisierung (1)
- Dimensionsreduktion (1)
- Docking protein (1)
- Dominanzspektrum (1)
- Dornapparat (1)
- Dreidimensionale geometrische Modellierung (1)
- Drought (1)
- Druckerzeugungsmechanismen (1)
- Drug Design (1)
- Druggability (1)
- EMCP (1)
- EMSA (1)
- Echoorientierung (1)
- Echsen (1)
- Ecotoxicogenomics (1)
- Ecotoxicology (1)
- Ectodomain Shedding (1)
- Efferentes System (1)
- Eisen-Schwefel-Zentrum N1a (1)
- Elapidae (1)
- Electron microscopy (1)
- Electrophysiology (1)
- Elektroencephalogramm (1)
- Emerging insect model organisms (1)
- Enchytraeidae (1)
- Enchytraeidae-Artengemeinschaft (1)
- Endocrine disrupter (1)
- Endokrin wirksamer Stoff (1)
- Endokrinologie (1)
- Endothel (1)
- Endothelial cells (1)
- Endotheliale Vorläuferzellen (1)
- Endothelzelle (1)
- Endothelzellen (1)
- Endsteinzeit (1)
- Entomologie (1)
- Entomology (1)
- Enzymaktivität (1)
- Enzyme (1)
- Enzymologie (1)
- Enzymtherapie (1)
- Eocene (1)
- EphrinB2 (1)
- Epigenetik (1)
- Erdmagnetfeld (1)
- Erdmagnetismus (1)
- Erithacus rubecula (1)
- Ethnobotanik (1)
- Ethnoökologie (1)
- European Rabbit (1)
- European Robins (1)
- European robin (1)
- Europäisches Wildkaninchen (1)
- Evolutionary developmental biology (1)
- Excitation (1)
- Excitatory balance (1)
- Exozytose (1)
- Extracellular matrix (1)
- Extremhabitat (1)
- Exzitation (1)
- Exzitotoxizität (1)
- FCP (Fucoxanthin-Chlorophyll bindende Proteine) (1)
- FCP (Fucoxanthin-Chlorophyll binding Protein) (1)
- FVIII (1)
- Fabclavine (1)
- Felsentaube ; Ortsgedächtnis (1)
- Flavobacterium (1)
- Flavobacterium spec P99-3 (1)
- Flavoproteins (1)
- Fledermäuse (1)
- Flexibility (1)
- Flexibilität (1)
- Fluoreszenz (1)
- Fluss (1)
- Flussnapfschnecke (1)
- Formvergleich (1)
- Fossile Reptilien (1)
- Fossile Säugetiere (1)
- Freilandstudie (1)
- Freshwater (1)
- Freshwater Ecosystems (1)
- Fulani (1)
- Fulbe (1)
- Functional Ecology (1)
- Functional traits (1)
- Funktion (1)
- Fusionsinhibitor (1)
- G-Protein-gekoppelter Rezeptor (1)
- GABA (1)
- GLUT4 (1)
- GPCR (1)
- GSVs (1)
- Gal2 (1)
- Galakturonsäure (1)
- Gaussian processes (1)
- Gauß Prozesse (1)
- Gehölze (1)
- Gehölzfrüchte (1)
- Genanalyse (1)
- Gene expression (1)
- Gene trap (1)
- Genetics (1)
- Genetische Variabilität (1)
- Genfalle (1)
- Genklonierung (1)
- Genom (1)
- Genome (1)
- Gentianinae (1)
- Gerontologie (1)
- Giftvariabilität (1)
- Giraffe (1)
- Glioblastom (1)
- Global Alignment (1)
- Glutamatrezeptor (1)
- Glykoprotein GP 41 (1)
- Glyzinrezeptor (1)
- Graphentheorie (1)
- Green-River-Formation ; Fossile Vögel ; Systematik ; Messel Grube (1)
- HERV (1)
- HIV infection (1)
- HIV-Infektion (1)
- HLA DQB1 (1)
- HPLC (1)
- HRGXE-Motiv (1)
- HWC database (1)
- Halobacterium salinarium (1)
- Halobacterium salinarum (1)
- Haloferax volcanii (1)
- Haloferax volcanii ; Stoffwechsel ; Analyse ; Halobacterium salinarium ; Zellzyklus (1)
- Hals (1)
- Hauptkomponentenanalyse (1)
- Heart (1)
- Hefe (1)
- Hemicellulose (1)
- Hexachlorbenzol (1)
- Hinterkiemer (1)
- Hippocampal development (1)
- Hippocampus (1)
- Hirnkrankheit (1)
- Hirntumor (1)
- Histone (1)
- Histonmodifikationen (1)
- Hitzeschocktranskriptionsfaktor (1)
- Hodgkin-Lymphom (1)
- Hominidae (1)
- Homologiemodellierung (1)
- Homöobox (1)
- Honigbiene (1)
- Hydrogen storage (1)
- Hydrogen-dependent CO2 reductase (1)
- Hydrolyse (1)
- Hypercholesterinämie (1)
- Höhle (1)
- Hörschädigung (1)
- Hörzelle (1)
- Immunadsorption (1)
- Immunkrankheit (1)
- Immunologische Diagnostik (1)
- Immunrekonstitution (1)
- Immunsuppression (1)
- Immunsystem (1)
- In silico-Methode (1)
- In situ (1)
- In vitro (1)
- Induced Fit (1)
- Infectivity (1)
- Infektiösität (1)
- Influenza (1)
- Inhibitor Binding Pocket (1)
- Inhibitorbindetasche (1)
- Inhibitory balance (1)
- Inhibitory interneurons (1)
- Innenohr (1)
- Inquisition post mortem (1)
- Intestinal Contents (1)
- Inthraszentin (1)
- Ionenspezifität (1)
- Ischemia (1)
- Ischämie (1)
- Isopoda (1)
- Isoprenoide (1)
- JAK/STAT-Signalweg (1)
- Java (1)
- Juvenile neuronal ceroid lipofuscinosis (1)
- Kaliumkanal (1)
- Kalziumspeicher (1)
- Kampfsport (1)
- Kanalprotein (1)
- Kapernartige (1)
- Karate (1)
- Kardiovaskuläres System (1)
- Katabolismus (1)
- Katalase (1)
- Katze (1)
- Kernpilze (1)
- Kichererbse (1)
- Kieselalgen (1)
- Kinabalu (1)
- Kinematik (1)
- Klassifikation (1)
- Koaktivatoren (1)
- Kohlenstoffkreislauf (1)
- Konkurrenz (1)
- Konstitutionstypen (1)
- Kopf (1)
- Korrelation (1)
- Krebsforschung (1)
- Kristallstrukturanalyse (1)
- Kronendach (1)
- Kuala Lumpur <Region> ; Bambus ; Ameisen ; Biozönose (1)
- Kulturlandschaft (1)
- Kupfer (1)
- Kupferstoffwechsel (1)
- Körperfett (1)
- Künstliche Niere (1)
- LTD (1)
- LTP (1)
- LTR (1)
- Labyrinth <Anatomie> (1)
- Lacertilia (1)
- Laetoli (1)
- Landwirtschaft (1)
- Later Stone Age (1)
- Lebenszykluseffekte (1)
- Lentiviren (1)
- Licht (1)
- Licht-Sammel-Komplex (1)
- Lichtabhängigkeit (1)
- Ligand <Biochemie> (1)
- Light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy (1)
- Light-sheet microscopy (1)
- Limonene-3-hydroxylase (1)
- Line Notation (1)
- Lineage Through Time (1)
- Linearisierung (1)
- Lipidmembran (1)
- Lycopersicon peruvianum (1)
- Lycopersicon peruvianum ; Ackerschmalwand ; Hitzeschocktranskriptionsfaktor ; Aktivatorproteine (1)
- Lycopersicon peruvianum ; Hitzestress ; Transkriptionsfaktor ; Proteintransport ; Hitzeschocktranskriptionsfaktor (1)
- M87o (1)
- MAIT cells (1)
- MCAK (1)
- MEA (1)
- MEK inhibition (1)
- MICOS complex (1)
- Macroevolution (1)
- Macrotermes (1)
- Magnetische Kernresonanz (1)
- Magnetkompass (1)
- Magnetkompassorientierung (1)
- Magnetperzeption (1)
- Magnetrezeption (1)
- Magnetrezeptormolekül (1)
- Makroreste (1)
- Makuyuni (1)
- Malaysia (1)
- Malaysia ; Leptogenys ; Schwarmverhalten ; Pheromon ; Verhalten (1)
- Markierungsgen (1)
- Maschinelles Lernen (1)
- Maternal Immune Activation (1)
- Mediale olivo-cochleäre Efferenz (1)
- Medizintechnik (1)
- Meerschweinchen (1)
- Meisen ; Schwarmverhalten ; Nahrungserwerb (1)
- Melanom (1)
- Membranfusion (1)
- Membranlipide (1)
- Membranprotein (1)
- Membranproteine (1)
- Menschenaffen (1)
- Messel (1)
- Messel-Schichten (1)
- Messung (1)
- Metabolon (1)
- Methanol (1)
- Methylobacterium (1)
- Methyltransferase (1)
- Microarray (1)
- Microbiology (1)
- Microsatelliten (1)
- Microvesicles (1)
- Migration (1)
- Mikrobiom (1)
- Mikroplastik, Boden, Reifenabrieb, Analytik (1)
- Mikroskopie (1)
- Mikrovesikel (1)
- Milchdrüse (1)
- Milchdrüsengewebe (1)
- Mitochondrien (1)
- Mitose (1)
- Mitteleuropa (1)
- Modellorganismus (1)
- Molarenevolution (1)
- Molecular Evolution (1)
- Molecular dynamic simulation (1)
- Molekulardesign (1)
- Molekulare Evolution (1)
- Molekulargenetik (1)
- Moleküldesign (1)
- Moleküldynamiksimulation (1)
- Molekülstruktur (1)
- Monoterpenoid (1)
- Monoterpenoid tolerance (1)
- Monozyklase (1)
- Morphogenesis (1)
- Morphology (1)
- Moschcowitz-Syndrom (1)
- Motivation (1)
- Motorprotein (1)
- Mulitvariate Statistik (1)
- Multielektroden (1)
- Multispezies-Testsysteme (1)
- Multivariate Modellierung (1)
- Muskeltonus (1)
- Myxol (1)
- NADH-Dehydrogenase <Ubichinon> (1)
- NADH:ubiquinone oxidoreductase (1)
- NCoA proteins (1)
- NCoA-Proteine (1)
- NMDA (1)
- NMDA-Antagonist (1)
- NMDA-Rezeptor (1)
- NMR (1)
- Naja (1)
- Nase (1)
- Natural Products (1)
- Natural products (1)
- Naturstoffe (1)
- Negative selection (1)
- Neovascularisation (1)
- Neozoen (1)
- Nervenkrankheit (1)
- Nervensystem (1)
- Nestbau (1)
- Network (1)
- Netzhaut (1)
- Netzwerk (1)
- Neuroanatomie (1)
- Neurodevelopmental Psychiatric Disorders (1)
- Neurohypophyse (1)
- Neuronale Differenzierung (1)
- Neuronale Plastizität (1)
- Neuronales Netz (1)
- Neuropsychiatrie (1)
- Neurosimulation (1)
- Neurotransmitter-Rezeptor (1)
- Niche (1)
- Niere (1)
- Nierentubulus (1)
- Nitritreduktase (Cytochrom) (1)
- Non-canonical terpenes (1)
- Novel Object Test (1)
- Nucleus reuniens (1)
- Nukleotidzucker (1)
- Numencal Taxonomy (1)
- OAE (1)
- Oberes Pliozän (1)
- Ohrenqualle ; Phylogenie ; Sequenzanalyse <Chemie> ; Artbildung ; Tiergeographie (1)
- Ohrenqualle ; Strobilation ; Umweltüberwachung (1)
- Olive <Anatomie> (1)
- Omp85 (1)
- Omp85-Protein (1)
- Ontogenese (1)
- Opisthobranchia (1)
- Orexin (1)
- Organic micropollutants (1)
- Organoids (1)
- Orientation (1)
- Orientierung (1)
- Ortsgedächtnis (1)
- Ortspezifische Mutagenese (1)
- Oxidativer Stress (1)
- Oxygenierung (1)
- P-bodies (1)
- Palaeobiology (1)
- Paläobiologie (1)
- Pan paniscus (1)
- Paprika ; Desaturasen ; Genexpression ; Paprika (1)
- Parkinson (1)
- Paruroctonus mesaensis (1)
- Patch-Clamp-Methode (1)
- Peddigrohr (1)
- Perania nasuta (1)
- Perlhirse (1)
- Persischer Golf ; Krabben ; Systematik ; Tiergeographie ; Mittelkrebse (1)
- Persönlichkeit (1)
- Pestalotia (1)
- Pestalotiopsis (1)
- Pestizidbelastung (1)
- Pflanzen ; Katalase ; Heterologe Genexpression (1)
- Pflanzenfressende Insekten (1)
- Pflanzengesellschaft (1)
- Pflanzenhormon (1)
- Pflanzensoziologie (1)
- Pflanzenökologie (1)
- Phaeodactylum tricornutum (1)
- Pharmacophore (1)
- Pharmazeutische Chemie (1)
- Phasenverschiebung (1)
- Photorhabdus (1)
- Photosynthetisches Reaktionszentrum (1)
- Photosystem I (1)
- Phylogeny (1)
- Phytodiversität (1)
- Phytoen (1)
- Pichia ciferrii (1)
- Pigmentproteine (1)
- Pimephales promelas (1)
- Pink1 (1)
- Pinnotheres (1)
- Plant regeneration (1)
- Plant regeneration; community assembly; diversity (1)
- Plants (1)
- Pleistozän (1)
- Podospora anserina (1)
- Poecilia (1)
- Population genetics (1)
- Populationsgenetik (1)
- Positive reinforcement training (1)
- Positive selection (1)
- Post-Targeting Funktionen (1)
- Postglaziale Verbreitung (1)
- PrP (1)
- Prenyl pyrophosphates (1)
- Pri-miRNA (1)
- Prion (1)
- Prionprotein (1)
- Processing bodies (1)
- Prognose (1)
- Proliferation (1)
- Proteasom (1)
- Proteasomeninhibitoren (1)
- Protein engineering (1)
- Protein flexibility (1)
- Protein-Protein-Wechselwirkung (1)
- Protein-Sortierung (1)
- Proteindesign (1)
- Proteinflexibilität (1)
- Proteoliposomen (1)
- Proteomics (1)
- Pseudomonas (1)
- Pseudomonas putida (1)
- Pseudorezeptoren (1)
- Pyramidal neurons (1)
- Qinghai-Tibet Plateau (1)
- Quercus (1)
- Quercus frainetto Ten. (Ungarische Eiche) (1)
- Quercus ilex L. (Steineiche) (1)
- Quercus pubescens Willd. (Flaumeiche) (1)
- Quercus robur L. (Stieleiche) (1)
- Quercus rubra L. (Roteiche) (1)
- Quinolinate Phosphoribosyltransferase (1)
- RAPDs (1)
- RBFOX1 (1)
- REM-Schlaf (1)
- RNA sequencing (1)
- RNA-Interferenz (1)
- RNS (1)
- RNS-Bindungsproteine (1)
- Radical-Pair-Mechanism (1)
- Radikalpaar (1)
- Radikalpaar-Mechanismus (1)
- Radikalpaar-Prozess (1)
- Reaktionskinetik (1)
- Receptor-based (1)
- Regeneration (1)
- Regulation (1)
- Reinigung (1)
- Renal tubule (1)
- Repetitive DNS (1)
- Reproduction (1)
- Resistenzgen (1)
- Retina (1)
- Rezeptor (1)
- Rezeptorbasiert (1)
- Rheumatoid Arthritis (1)
- Rheumatoide Arthritis (1)
- Rhinophores (1)
- Rhodnius prolixus (1)
- Ribosomen, rRNA Prozessierung, snoRNA, Ribosomenbiogenesefaktoren (1)
- Ribozym (1)
- Rigidity (1)
- Rigidity theory (1)
- Rigidität (1)
- Rigiditätstheorie (1)
- Risikoanalyse (1)
- Risikomanagement (1)
- Risk assessment (1)
- Rotang-Palme (1)
- Rothaargebirge (1)
- Rotoren (1)
- Russell´s Viper (1)
- SAGE (1)
- SCA2 (1)
- SCO2 (1)
- SILAC (1)
- SNARE (1)
- SPAD (1)
- SR proteins (1)
- STAT5 (1)
- STAT5-DNA Bindungsstellen (1)
- Sahel ; Savanne ; Pflanzenökologie ; Burkina Faso (1)
- Sahel ; Unkraut ; Pflanzensoziologie ; Burkina Faso (1)
- Salt stress (1)
- Salztress (1)
- Sauerstoffradikal (1)
- Scaffold Hopping (1)
- Schadstoffbelastung (1)
- Schallintensität (1)
- Schistosomiaisis (1)
- Schubspannung (1)
- Schutz (1)
- Schwefelwasserstoff (1)
- Scincoidea (1)
- Scincomorpha (1)
- Sediment (1)
- Sehzelle (1)
- Shapecomparison (1)
- Signaling (1)
- Signalpeptide (1)
- Signaltransduktion (1)
- Signalverarbeitung (1)
- Similarity (1)
- Somatochart (1)
- Somatologie (1)
- Soziobiologie (1)
- Spatial navigation (1)
- Spektroskopie (1)
- Sphingolipide (1)
- Sphingosin (1)
- Spine (1)
- Sprung (1)
- Spumaviren ; Molekulargenetik (1)
- Stadtökologie (1)
- Stammzelltransplantation (1)
- Stat3 Gliom Curcumin (1)
- Stechmücken (1)
- Stehendes Gewässer (1)
- Stickstoffmonoxid (1)
- Stimulus-spezifische Adaptation (1)
- Stoffwechsel (1)
- Streptomyces coelicolor (1)
- Structure-based Mutagenesis Study (1)
- Structured Illumination Microscopy (1)
- Struktur-Aktivitäts-Beziehung (1)
- Struktur-Aktivitäts-Beziehung Apolipoprotein B (1)
- Strukturaufklärung (1)
- Strukturbiologie (1)
- Super resolution (1)
- Super resolution fluorescence microscopy (1)
- SuperSAGE (1)
- Svetamycin (1)
- Symbiont evolution (1)
- Symbiosis (1)
- Synapse (1)
- Synaptische Vesikel (1)
- Synaptisches Protein (1)
- Synovial Fibroblast (1)
- Systematics (1)
- Säugetiere ; Melatonin ; Biosynthese ; Regulation (1)
- Südostasien (1)
- Südostasien ; Tropischer Regenwald ; Kronendach ; Ameisen ; Nestbau (1)
- Südostasien; Macaranga; Bestäubung; Blasenfüße; Mutualismus; Crematogaster; Südostasien; Macaranga; Fortpflanzung; Bestäubung; Blasenfüße; Kastration; Ameisen (1)
- T-Zellen (1)
- T-cell development (1)
- TIGAR (1)
- TKTL1 (1)
- TRAIL (1)
- Tabanidae (1)
- Talent (1)
- Talentsuche (1)
- Taphonomie (1)
- Taube (1)
- Taxonomy (1)
- Technologieakzeptanz (1)
- Temperaturbeständigkeit (1)
- Temporäres Gewässer (1)
- Tentakel <Zoologie> (1)
- Terbutryn (1)
- Termiten (1)
- Terpenes (1)
- Terpenoid (1)
- Testosteronreductase <Testosteron-5-alpha-Reductase> (1)
- TetR (1)
- Tetrablemmidae (1)
- Tetrazyklinrepressor (1)
- Thermoregulation (1)
- Thermostability (1)
- Thermostabilität (1)
- Thermus thermophilus (1)
- Thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura (1)
- Tiermodel (1)
- Tiermodell (1)
- Tierphysiologie (1)
- Tissue Engineering (1)
- Tocochromanol (1)
- Todesrezeptor (1)
- Tomate (1)
- Tomate ; Hitzestress ; Transkriptionsfaktor (1)
- Tonhöhe (1)
- Torini (1)
- Transcription (1)
- Transcriptome (1)
- Transcriptomics (1)
- Transformation (1)
- Transgener Organismus (1)
- Transkription (1)
- Transkription <Genetik> (1)
- Transkriptomanalyse (1)
- Translation <Genetik> (1)
- Translational Psychiatry (1)
- Translocation (1)
- Translokation (1)
- Transplantation (1)
- Transport (1)
- Treg cells (1)
- Triatominae (1)
- Trichoptera (1)
- Tripterospermum (1)
- Trockenstress (1)
- Tropical montane forest (1)
- Truffle (1)
- Trypanosoma cruzi (1)
- Tumor necrosis factor alpha (1)
- Tumor-Nekrose-Faktor <alpha> (1)
- Tumorwachstum (1)
- Typ 1 Diabetes mellitus (IDDM) (1)
- Typ 4 Pilus (1)
- UDP-Glucose-Dehydrogenase (1)
- UDP-glucose dehydrogenase (1)
- UVB (1)
- Ubichinonbindetasche (1)
- Ubiquinone Binding Pocket (1)
- Uhrengene (1)
- Umweltchemikalie (1)
- Umweltdaten (1)
- Umweltgefährdung (1)
- Umweltrisikoabschätzung (1)
- Umwelttoxikologie (1)
- Umweltwahrnehmung (1)
- Unterart; Pollen; Sammeln; Verhalten (1)
- Untranslated Region (1)
- Untypische Alterungsnote (1)
- Urban Ecology (1)
- Ustilaginomycotina (1)
- V1 (1)
- VEGF (1)
- Vaccinieae (1)
- Vaccinium (1)
- Vaskularisation (1)
- Vaskulogenese (1)
- Vegetationsentwicklung (1)
- Vegetationsgeschichte (1)
- Verankerung (1)
- Verbreitung (1)
- Verbreitungsökologie (1)
- Vergleichende Morphologie (1)
- Vesikel (1)
- Vibrio succinogenes (1)
- Virtual screening (1)
- Viskoelastizität (1)
- Vitality monitoring (1)
- Vitamin-A-Gruppe (1)
- Vogelzug (1)
- Volumenverschiebungen (1)
- Von Willebrand Faktor (1)
- Von Willebrand factor (1)
- Vorhofflimmern (1)
- Vögel (1)
- Wachableitung (1)
- Wald (1)
- Wasserflöhe (1)
- Wasserstoffperoxid (1)
- Wechselwirkung (1)
- Weinherstellung (1)
- Weinrebe (1)
- Western Kenya (1)
- X-ray crystallography (1)
- Xylose (1)
- Yarrowia lipolytica (1)
- Yeast (1)
- Yeast-Two-Hybrid-System (1)
- Zahnokklusion (1)
- Zahnwale (1)
- Zeaxanthin (1)
- Zebrafish (1)
- Zeit-Frequenz-Analyse (1)
- Zeitverarbeitung (1)
- Zelldifferenzierung (1)
- Zelle (1)
- Zellfusion (1)
- Zelllinie (1)
- Zellulares neuronales Netz (1)
- Zellwand (1)
- Zink (1)
- Zirbeldrüse (1)
- Zoologie (1)
- Zugvögel (1)
- actin (1)
- adult neurogenesis (1)
- age (1)
- aktuelles Interesse (1)
- akute Toxizität (1)
- allosterischer Modulator (1)
- alpha-delta-Bungarotoxin (1)
- alternative splicing (1)
- anthracology (1)
- anti-inflammatory (1)
- antimicrobial resistance (1)
- aptamer (1)
- arabinose (1)
- archaeobotany (1)
- aroma (1)
- atherosclerosis (1)
- atrial fibrillation (1)
- atrophy (1)
- auditory Midbrain (1)
- autologous stem cell transplantation (1)
- bacillary angiomatosis (1)
- bacteria-host interaction (1)
- bacterial infection (1)
- bats (1)
- beta-Bungarotoxin (1)
- biodiversity (1)
- bioinformatic (1)
- birds (1)
- brain waves (1)
- cAMP (1)
- calcium store (1)
- carotenoid biosynthesis (1)
- caspase-8 (1)
- cell biology (1)
- cell death (1)
- cell wall precursor (1)
- chemical shifts (1)
- chemical synthesis (1)
- chemotherapy (1)
- chronische Toxizität (1)
- cisternal organelle (1)
- climate change (1)
- clonal dominance (1)
- clonal hematopoiesis (1)
- coactivators (1)
- cobra (1)
- cochlear amplifier (1)
- cochleärer Verstärker (1)
- coevolution (1)
- color (1)
- complex of closely related species (1)
- computational chemistry (1)
- consortia (1)
- control theory (1)
- cooperation (1)
- cophylogeny (1)
- cospeciation (1)
- crosslinking-mass spectrometry (1)
- cryo-EM (1)
- cryptochrome (1)
- cultivation (1)
- cultural landscape (1)
- cyclooxygenase-2 (1)
- cytokine (1)
- de novo design (1)
- depolymersation (1)
- development (1)
- diabetes type 1 (1)
- diatom (1)
- differentiation (1)
- display Bibliotek (1)
- display library (1)
- diurnal (1)
- drug design (1)
- drug discovery (1)
- dryland (1)
- ecological genetics (1)
- ecosystem services (1)
- elapid snake (1)
- electron microscopy (1)
- electrophysiologie (1)
- electrophysiology (1)
- elektrochemisches Protonenpotential (1)
- elephant (1)
- endothelial cell (1)
- endothial precursor cells (1)
- envenoming (1)
- environmental DNA (1)
- environmental attitudes (1)
- environmental behavior (1)
- environmental education (1)
- environmental knowledge (1)
- environmental perception (1)
- environmental stressors (1)
- enzyme assay (1)
- enzyme inhibitor (1)
- ethnobotany (1)
- ethnoecology (1)
- extracellular matrix (1)
- extracellular recording (1)
- extrazelluläre Messung (1)
- failure to diverge (1)
- fitness (1)
- fluorescence (1)
- frequency-time analysis (1)
- freshwater (1)
- freshwater crayfish (1)
- full-thickness skin model (1)
- functional coupling (1)
- fungal phylogeny (1)
- fungi (1)
- fusion inhibitor (1)
- gamma oscillations (1)
- gen expression (1)
- gene therapy (1)
- genetical engineering (1)
- genetische Diversität (1)
- genotype (1)
- geoecology (1)
- gephyrin (1)
- gerbil (1)
- gerontology (1)
- glioma (1)
- glucocorticoid (1)
- glycine rezeptor (1)
- gp41 (1)
- granule cells (1)
- habitat heterogeneity (1)
- hair cell (1)
- hearing loss (1)
- heart development (1)
- heart failure (1)
- heat stress (1)
- hematopietic stress (1)
- hematopoietic stem cell (1)
- hematopoietic stem cells (1)
- hemicellulose (1)
- herbivores (1)
- heterosynaptic plasticity (1)
- high-content screening (1)
- high-frequency stimulation (1)
- hippo (1)
- hippocampus (1)
- histone modifications (1)
- homeobox A9 (1)
- host-switch (1)
- human pancreatic organoids (hPOs) (1)
- human-wildlife conflict (1)
- humorale Autoimmunantwort (1)
- in vivo screen (1)
- inflammation (1)
- infra-slow oscillation (1)
- inhibition (1)
- intensity (1)
- kern-basiertes Lernen (1)
- kernel learning (1)
- krait (1)
- lange Signalpeptide (1)
- lateral line (1)
- lentivirale siRNA Transduktion (1)
- leukemia (1)
- life cycle effects (1)
- light dependent magnetic compass (1)
- livelihood (1)
- long signal peptide (1)
- long-term depression (1)
- long-term potentiation (1)
- mPFC (1)
- mRNA-Abbau (1)
- mRNA-Speicherung (1)
- mTOR (1)
- macrohabitat (1)
- macroremains (1)
- magnetic compass orientation (1)
- magnetoreception (1)
- mammary gland tissue (1)
- mathematical modeling (1)
- mechanics (1)
- medically relevant (1)
- membrane fusion (1)
- metabolism (1)
- metabotroper Glutamatrezeptor (1)
- metabotropic (1)
- miR-181 (1)
- microRNAs (1)
- microbiome (1)
- microsatellites (1)
- migratory birds (1)
- mismatch negativity (1)
- mitochondrial dysfunction (1)
- mitosis (1)
- mitotic spindle (1)
- molecualr phylogeny (1)
- molecular phylogenetics (1)
- monocyclase (1)
- morphological features (1)
- motor protein (1)
- mounting (1)
- mouse (1)
- movement (1)
- mtDNA (1)
- multielectrode array (1)
- myeloid angiogenic cells (1)
- neuromodulation (1)
- neuronal plasticity (1)
- niche evolution (1)
- nicht kodierende RNA (1)
- nitric oxide (1)
- nomadic (1)
- non coding RNA (1)
- non-timber forest products (NTFPs) (1)
- npas4l (1)
- nucleotid-sugars (1)
- olivo-cochlear efferents (1)
- olivo-cochleäre Efferenzen (1)
- ontogenesis (1)
- organotin compound (1)
- outdoor education (1)
- oxygen radical (1)
- p53 (1)
- parathyroid hormone 2 (1)
- pearl millet (1)
- peroxisom proliferator aktivierter Rezeptor (1)
- peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor (1)
- pesticide (1)
- photooxidativer Stress (1)
- pitch (1)
- plant diversification (1)
- polyketide synthase (1)
- potassium channel (1)
- pronephric duct (1)
- propagating waves (1)
- proteasomeinhibitors (1)
- protein sorting (1)
- protein-ligand docking (1)
- proteome (1)
- proteome analysis (1)
- pseudoreceptors (1)
- purification (1)
- quantitative proteomics (1)
- radical-pair process (1)
- rat (1)
- rationale Stammentwicklung (1)
- repetitive Tonpulse (1)
- repetitive tone pips (1)
- reptiles (1)
- retina (1)
- retroviral vectors (1)
- retrovirale Vektoren (1)
- ribosomes, Arabiodpsis thaliana, pre-rRNA processing, snoRNA, (1)
- rna interference (1)
- sage downy mildew (1)
- scFv (1)
- scoring function (1)
- serine/arginine-rich proteins (1)
- shallow lakes (1)
- shroom (1)
- siderophore-dependent iron uptake (1)
- skin equivalent (1)
- sleep (1)
- small RNA (1)
- smut fungi (1)
- snake bite (1)
- social isolation (1)
- socio-economics (1)
- soluble guanylyl cyclase (1)
- somatic mutations (1)
- species delimitation (1)
- species distribution modelling (1)
- spheroid (1)
- sphingolipids (1)
- sphingosine (1)
- spine apparatus (1)
- splicing (1)
- stimulus repetition (1)
- stimulus-specific adaptation (1)
- stream macroinvertebrates (1)
- structure modeling (1)
- sub-Saharan Africa (1)
- subzelluläre Fraktionierung (1)
- sugar uptake (1)
- surround suppression (1)
- symbiont association patterns (1)
- synapse (1)
- synaptic plasticity (1)
- time-processing (1)
- transcription factors (1)
- transcriptome (1)
- transglutaminase 2 (1)
- transmembran (1)
- tree crops (1)
- trimeric autotransporter adhesin (1)
- trnL-Intron (1)
- trnL-trnF & trnT-trnL Intergenischer Spacer (1)
- tsetse fly (1)
- unterrichtliche Vor- und Nachbereitung (1)
- vegetation (1)
- vegetation history (1)
- venomous snakes (1)
- verwilderte Hauskatzen (1)
- virtuelles Mikroskop (1)
- virtuelles Screening (1)
- woody vegetation (1)
- wwtr1 (1)
- xylose (1)
- yap1 (1)
- zisternale Organelle (1)
- zoogeography (1)
- Ähnlichkeit (1)
- Übertragbarkeit (1)
- ökologische Genetik (1)
Institute
- Biowissenschaften (831) (remove)
Across the entire animal kingdom, sociality, i.e. the tendency of individual animals to form a group with conspecifics, is a common trait. Environmental changes have to be met with corresponding, quick adaptations. For social species, the presence of conspecifics is important for survival and if social animals are deprived of access to conspecifics, this can lead to strong and lasting changes on a physiological level as well as behaviour. Gene expression changes responsible for these adaptations have so far not been understood in detail. As social isolation leads to changes on a neuronal level, it is important to investigate the gene expression changes that are induced in the brain. In this thesis, next-generation RNA-sequencing was applied to zebrafish, a well-established model organism characterized by its high degree of companionship. Within the entire brain, gene expression was analysed in zebrafish that were raised either with conspecifis or in isolation, ranging from 5 to 21 days post fertilization. Using this approach, several genes were identified that were downregulated by social isolation. In this thesis, I focused on one of these consistently downregulated genes, parathyroid hormone 2 (pth2). The expression of pth2 was demonstrated to be bidirectionally regulated by the number of conspecifics present and to be responsive to changes in the social environment within 30 minutes. Regulation of pth2 does not occur by visual or chemosensory access to conspecifcs, but is mediated by mechanosensory perception of other fish via the lateral line. In an experiment using an artificial mechanical stimulation paradigm, it was shown that the features necessary to elicit pth2 transcription closely mimick the locomotion of actual zebrafish. Other, similar stimulation paradigms are not capable to induce this transcriptional response.
Die Bildung von Blutgefäßen ist essentiell für die Entwicklung und Homöostase von Wirbeltieren und die Endothelzellspezifikation ist ein wichtiger erster Schritt in diesem Prozess. Das früheste bekannte Ereignis bei der Endothelzellspezifikation im Zebrafisch ist die Expression des bHLH-PAS-Transkriptionsfaktor-Gens npas4l. Ich habe eine transgene V5-Linie zum Nachweis des markierten Npas4l auf Proteinebene und eine Gal4-VP16-Reporterlinie zur Visualisierung und Verfolgung von npas4l exprimierenden Zellen in vivo generiert. Beide Linien können bereits in frühen Entwicklungsstadien nachgewiesen werden und komplementieren auch starke npas4l-Mutanten Allele. Um npas4l Reporter exprimierende Zellen in npas4l Mutanten zu verfolgen, habe ich anschließend eine mutierte Variante der Gal4-Reporterlinie erzeugt. Diese Mutante trägt eine Insertion in der Region, die die DNA-Bindedomäne kodiert. Dadurch stört sie die Npas4l-Funktion, aber nicht die Reporterexpression. Dieses mutierte Reporterallel komplementiert nicht die npas4l-Mutanten und zeigt einen starken Phänotyp, was darauf hindeutet, dass es sich um ein funktionelles Nullallel handelt. Phänotypische Analysen zeigten, dass npas4l-Reporter positive Zellen in npas4l-Mutanten nicht spezifizieren oder zur Mittelachse wandern. Stattdessen tragen sie zu den vom intermediären Mesoderm abgeleiteten pronephrischen Tubuli und dem vom paraxialen Mesoderm abgeleiteten Skelettmuskel bei. Ich habe diese Phänotypen durch Einzelzell-RNAseq an den npas4l-Reporter positiven Zellen in npas4l+/- und npas4l-/- Embryonen bestätigt. Zusammen erklären diese beiden alternativen Zellschicksale den Großteil der beobachteten Veränderungen zwischen den Genotypen. Npas4l ist dafür bekannt die Expression der drei Transkriptionsfaktorgene etsrp, tal1 und lmo2 zu fördern. Ich stellte die Hypothese auf, dass das Fehlen jedes dieser Transkriptionsfaktoren in npas4l-Mutanten verschiedene Aspekte des npas4l-Phänotyps verursacht. Daher habe ich Mutantenlinien für alle drei Gene generiert und sie sowohl in vaskulären Reporterlinien als auch im npas4l-Reporterhintergrund analysiert. Die Daten legen nahe, dass verschiedene Gene unterschiedliche Prozesse während der frühen Endothelentwicklung regulieren. In npas4l-/- und etsrp-/- Embryonen differenzieren npas4l-Reporter exprimierende Zellen nicht zu Endothelzellen und tragen stattdessen zur Skelettmuskelzellpopulation bei. In npas4l-/- und tal1-/- Embryonen können npas4l-Reporter exprimierende Zellen nicht migrieren und tragen stattdessen zu der Bildung der pronephrischen Tubuli bei. Um die Beziehung zwischen diesen Faktoren besser zu verstehen, habe ich getestet, ob die Injektion von etsrp-, tal1- oder lmo2-mRNA verschiedene Aspekte des npas4l-Phänotyps retten würde. npas4l-, etsrp- und tal1-Mutanten zeigen alle schwere vaskuläre Phänotypen. Einige Endothelzellen und vaskuläre Strukturen bleiben jedoch in jeder Mutante erhalten. Der Phänotyp ist am stärksten in npas4l-/- Embryonen, aber selbst in diesen Embryonen können einige fli1a-positive Endothelzellen in der Schwanzregion beobachtet werden. Es war unklar, ob sich diese Population von Endothelzellen unabhängig von der Npas4l-, Tal1- und Etsrp-Funktion entwickelt oder als Folge einer restlichen tal1- oder etsrp-Expression unabhängig von Npas4l. Um diese Frage zu untersuchen, habe ich Doppelmutanten generiert und nach dem Vorhandensein von fli1a-positiven Endothelzellen in diesen Mutanten gesucht. Während fli1a-positive Endothelzellen in npas4l-/- und npas4l-/-;tal1-/- Embryonen deutlich vorhanden sind, können keine solchen Zellen in npas4l-/-;etsrp-/- oder etsrp-/-;tal1-/- Embryonen beobachtet werden. Diese Daten deuten darauf hin, dass sich im Zebrafisch keine Endothelzellen entwickeln können, wenn zugleich npas4l und etsrp oder etsrp und tal1 gestört sind. Während der Verlust von etsrp zu stärkeren Defekten in npas4l-Mutanten führt, gibt es keinen zusätzlichen Phänotyp, der durch den Verlust von tal1verursacht wird, was darauf hindeutet, dass die Expression von etsrp, aber nicht die von tal1, unabhängig von Npas4l auftreten kann. Diese Idee wird durch die Beobachtung unterstützt, dass etsrp, aber nicht tal1-Expression in den meisten fli1a-exprimierenden Zellen in npas4l-/- Embryonen beobachtet wird. Dennoch wird der Großteil -Expression durch Npas4l reguliert. tal1-mRNA-Injektionen reichten aus, um eine Wildtyp-ähnliche vaskuläre Musterbildung im Bauchbereich der npas4l-/- Embryonen wiederherzustellen, einschließlich der Rettung sowohl der Zellmigration als auch der Differenzierung. Da Npas4l mehrere unterschiedliche transkriptionelle Effektoren hat, war eine so starke Rettung durch nur einen dieser Effektoren unerwartet. In den geretteten Mutanten wurde die bilaterale Population von npas4l-Reporter-positiven pronephrischen Tubuluszellen nicht entdeckt, aber die Anzahl der ektopischen npas4l-Reporter exprimierenden Muskelzellen war im Vergleich zu nicht injizierten npas4l-Mutanten gleichbleibend.
...
Trait-dependent effects of biotic and abiotic filters on plant regeneration in Southern Ecuador
(2024)
Tropical forests have always fascinated scientists due to their unique biodiversity. However, our understanding of ecological processes shaping the complexity of tropical rainforests is still relatively poor. Plant regeneration is one of the processes that remain understudied in the tropics although this is a key process defining the structure, diversity and assembly of tropical plant communities. In my dissertation, I combine experimental, observational and trait-based approaches to identify processes shaping the assembly of seedling communities and compare associations between environmental conditions and plant traits across plant life stages. By working along a steep environmental gradient in the tropical mountains of Southern Ecuador, I was able to investigate how processes of plant regeneration vary in response to biotic and abiotic factors in tropical montane forests.
My dissertation comprises three complementary chapters, each addressing an individual research question. First, I studied how trait composition in plant communities varies in relation to the broad- and local-scale environmental conditions and across the plant life cycle. I measured key traits reflecting different ecological strategies of plants that correspond to three stages of the plant life cycle (i.e., adult trees, seed rain and recruiting seedlings). I worked on 81 subplots along an elevational gradient covering a large climatic gradient at three different elevations (1000, 2000 and 3000 m a.s.l.). In addition, I measured soil and light conditions at the local spatial scale within each subplot. My findings show that the trait composition of leaves, seeds and seedlings changed similarly across the elevational gradient, but that the different life stages responded differently to the local gradients in soil nutrients and light availability. Consequently, my findings highlight that trait-environment associations in plant communities differ between large and small spatial scales and across plant life stages.
Second, I investigated how seed size affects seedling recruitment in natural forests and in pastures in relation to abiotic and biotic factors. I set up a seed sowing experiment in both habitat types and sowed over 8,000 seeds belonging to seven tree species differing in seed size. I found that large-seeded species had higher proportions of recruitment in the forests compared to small-seeded species. However, small-seeded species tended to recruit better in pastures compared to large-seeded species. I showed that high surface temperature was the main driver of differences in seedling recruitment between habitats, because it limited seedling recruitment of large-seeded species. The results from this experiment show that pasture restoration requires seed addition of large-seeded species and active protection of recruiting seedlings in order to mitigate harmful conditions associated with high temperatures in deforested areas.
Third, I examined the associations between seedling beta-diversity and different abiotic and biotic factors between and within elevations. I applied beta-diversity partitioning to obtain two components of beta-diversity: species turnover and species richness differences. I associated these components of beta-diversity with biotic pressures by herbivores and fungal pathogens and environmental heterogeneity in light and soil conditions. I found that species turnover in seedling communities was positively associated with the dissimilarity in biotic pressures within elevations and with environmental heterogeneity between elevations. Further, I found that species richness differences increased primarily with increasing environmental heterogeneity within elevations. My findings show that the associations between beta-diversity of seedling communities and abiotic and biotic factors are scale-dependent, most likely due to differences in species sorting in response to biotic pressures and species coexistence in response to environmental heterogeneity.
My dissertation reveals that studying processes of community assembly at different plant life stages and spatial scales can yield new insights into patterns and processes of plant regeneration in tropical forests. I investigated how community assembly processes are governed by abiotic and biotic filtering across and within elevations. I also experimentally explored how the process of seedling recruitment depends on seed size-dependent interactions, and verified how these effects are associated with abiotic and biotic filtering. Identifying such processes is crucial to inform predictive models of environmental change on plant regeneration and successful forest restoration. Further exploration of plant functional traits and their associations with local-scale environmental conditions could effectively support local conservation efforts needed to enhance forest cover in the future and halt the accelerating loss of biodiversity.
Ziel der vorliegenden Promotionsarbeit war die Herstellung und Charakterisierung einer neuen Stat5 Reportermaus zur Analyse der transkriptionellen Aktivität von STAT5 in verschiedenen Entwicklungsstadien, Zelltypen und Organen auf Einzelzellebene in vivo. Die Zusammenfassung dieser Promotionsarbeit gibt im Folgenden einen Überblick über den JAK/STAT Signalweg und seine einzelnen Komponenten. Das Hauptaugenmerk liegt hierbei auf STAT5, da es eine wichtige Rolle in der zellulären Entwicklung, Differenzierung und Proliferation spielt. Anschließend werden die Klonierung des Stat5 Reportergenkonstruktes und die Herstellung der Reportermaus durch DNA-Mikroinjektion besprochen und die Ergebnisse sowie Schlussfolgerungen der funktionellen in vivo Analyse dieses neuen Reportermausmodells dargestellt. Signal transducer and activator of transcription (STAT) Proteine gehören zu einer Familie von Transkriptionsfaktoren, die latent im Zytoplasma vorkommen. Diese Proteinfamilie besteht aus sieben Mitgliedern: STAT1, STAT2, STAT3, STAT4, STAT5a, STAT5b und STAT6. Alle STAT Proteine weisen eine konservierte Struktur auf, bestehend aus einer N-terminalen Domäne (NTD), einer Coiled-Coil-Domäne (CCD), einer DNA-Bindedomäne (DBD), einer Linkerdomäne (LD), einer src-homology 2- Domäne (SH2) und einer Transaktivierungsdomäne (TAD). Eine Vielzahl löslicher, extrazellulärer Signalmoleküle wie zum Beispiel Hormone, Zytokine und Wachstumsfaktoren binden an ihre spezifischen Oberflächenrezeptoren und Aktivieren so die JAK/STAT Signalkaskade. Dabei führt die Ligandenbindung an den entsprechenden Rezeptor zunächst zur Dimerisierung des Rezeptors und anschließend zur Transphosphorylierung von Janus Kinasen (JAKs). Aktivierte JAKs phosphorylieren dann den Rezeptor an spezifischen Tyrosinresten. An diese können STAT Proteine über ihre SH2 Domäne binden. Die gebundenen STAT Proteine werden anschließend durch JAKs an einem Tyrosinrest (und Serinrest) in der TAD phosphoryliert und dimerisieren im Zytoplasma. Dimerisierte STAT Proteine translozieren anschließend in den Nukleus und binden an spezifische DNA-Sequenzen, die sogenannten GAS (gamma-IFN-aktivierende Seite) Elemente in der Promotorregion ihrer Zielgene. GAS Elemente sind kurze palindromische DNA Regionen mit einer TTTCCNGGAAA Konsensussequenz. Nach Bindung der aktivierten, phosphorylierten STAT Proteine an die GAS Elemente werden weitere Kofaktoren, wie zum Beispiel das CREB Bindeprotein p300/CBP rekrutiert, die gemeinsam als Transkriptionsfaktoren wirken und die Transkription ihrer Zielgene anschalten. Die Identifizierung von STAT5 erfolgte im Rahmen von Promotorstudien am β-Casein Milchgen in der murinen Brustepithelzelllinie HC11 (Schmitt-Ney et al., 1991). Kurz darauf wurde STAT5 auch im Brustgewebe von laktierenden Mäusen, Ratten und Kühen gefunden. Bevor eine Sequenzhomologie zu Proteinen der STAT Genfamilie festgestellt wurde, wurde STAT5 zunächst MGF – „mammary gland factor“ genannt (Schmitt-Ney et al., 1992b; Wakao et al., 1992). Es sind zwei Stat5 Gene bekannt, Stat5a und Stat5b, die eine Sequenzhomologie von 96 % aufweisen und ihren größten Unterschied in der TAD Domäne zeigen. Da keine STAT-ähnlichen Proteine in Hefezellen identifiziert wurden, ist der JAK/STAT Signalweg nur für multizelluläre Organismen von Bedeutung, vermutlich weil diese auf komplexe Zell-Zell Kommunikationen angewiesen sind, um im Zellverband auf Signale in der Umgebung reagieren zu können. STAT5 im Speziellen reguliert neben der Entwicklung des Brustgewebes während der Schwangerschaft, die Produktion von Blutzellen in der fötalen Leber sowie die Zellproliferation während der adulten Hämatopoese. Im Embryo ist die fötale Leber der Ort der Hämatopoese, bevor hämatopoetische Stammzellen im Knochenmark kolonialisieren und sich die Leber zu einem metabolischen Organ entwickelt. In der Maus gelangen ab dem Embryonaltag E12 hämatopoetische Stammzellen aus der Aorta, den Gonaden und dem Mesonephros (Urniere), der sogenannten AGM Region, sowie aus der Plazenta durch den Blutstrom in die fötale Leber. Die Zellen proliferieren hier und migrieren etwa zwei Tage vor der Geburt (E18) ins Knochenmark, wo die Hämatopoese nach der Geburt erfolgt. Durch die Übermittlung einer Vielzahl von Zytokinsignalen reguliert STAT5 die Differenzierung der pluripotenten Zellen in reife Blutzellen und sorgt zusätzlich für die Generierung von Zellen, die anschließend in der Lage sind, das Knochenmark zu repopulieren. Ein STAT5 Verlust führt aufgrund einer auftretenden Anämie zu einer pränatalen Letalität. Während der adulten Hämatopoese fördert STAT5 hingegen die Zellproliferation und den Zellzyklus sowie die Apoptose in hämatopoetischen Stammzellen. Im Brustgewebe ist STAT5 sowohl in der Mammogenese als auch in der Laktogenese involviert. Die Aktivierung von STAT5 erfolgt hierbei durch eine Vielzahl von Faktoren, wie zum Beispiel Prolaktin und Erythropoietin. Der Phosphorylierungsstatus von STAT5 im virgin Stadium ist hierbei gering, steigt aber während der Schwangerschaft und Laktation stetig an und führt zur Aktivierung von einer Reihe von Zielgenen wie Milchproteinen, aber auch Zellzyklusregulatoren wie CyclinD1 und negativen Regulatoren des JAK/STAT Signalweges, wie zum Beispiel SOCS3. Nach der Laktation nimmt die Phosphorylierung von STAT5 hingegen ab und aufgrund von Apoptose kommt es zu einer Rückbildung des alveolaren Gewebes. Die Regulation der Apoptose erfolgt durch eine erhöhte STAT3 Phosphorylierung. Eine Deregulierung des JAK/STAT Signalweges wird in einer Vielzahl von Tumoren beobachtet. Hier liegt STAT5 typischerweise konstitutiv aktiv vor, führt dadurch zu einer verstärkten Zellproliferation und Angiogenese und verhindert gleichzeitig die Apoptose der mutierten Zellen und eine Immunantwort, was zusammen die Tumorentstehung begünstigt. Konstitutiv aktives STAT5 spielt vor allem bei der Entstehung von soliden Tumoren wie Brustkrebs sowie verschiedenen Leukämieformen wie zum Beispiel akute und chronische myelogene Leukämien eine wichtige Rolle. Neben diesen bereits bekannten STAT5 Funktionen ist die Funktion von aktivem, phosphoryliertem STAT5 im Kontext der Mausentwicklung und in adultem Gewebe noch unklar. Um die Rolle von STAT5 während der Entwicklung näher zu charakterisieren, wurden bereits verschiedene Mausmodelle generiert. Seit dem ersten Gentransfer in Mäuse im Jahre 1980 bieten transgene Tiere eine Möglichkeit, detaillierte Einblicke in zelluläre Prozesse im Rahmen der Entwicklung, des Stoffwechsels und der Entstehung von (Krebs-) Erkrankungen zu erlangen. Transgene Mäuse wurden somit zu einem wichtigen Modellsystem, das in der Lage ist, die Mechanismen, die hinter diesen Prozessen stehen, näher zu beleuchten. STAT5a und STAT5b knock out Mäuse sind überlebensfähig, zeigen jedoch phänotypische Unterschiede. Da eine Signalweiterleitung nach Prolaktininduktion in Brustgewebszellen von STAT5a knock out Mäusen nicht erfolgt, sind diese nicht in der Lage während der Schwangerschaft zu Proliferieren und zu Differenzieren. Die Deletion von STAT5a und STAT5b hingegen ist pränatal letal und die Embryos zeigen schwere Anämien aufgrund einer erhöhten Apoptoserate der erythroiden Zellen in der fötalen Leber. Zusätzlich zu den knock-out und gain-of-function Mäusen wurde die Generierung von Reportermäusen immer wichtiger, um spezifische Signalwege im Kontext des gesamten Organismus zu untersuchen. Das Ziel dieser Promotionsarbeit war somit die Herstellung und funktionelle Analyse einer neuen Stat5 Reportermaus. Hierfür wurde zunächst ein neues Stat5 Reporterkonstrukt kloniert. Dieses Reporterkonstrukt sollte eine Vielzahl spezifischer Eigenschaften aufweisen, um speziell durch phosphoryliertes STAT5 aktiviert zu werden: (i) ein LacZ Reportergen, (ii) Stat5 Responsive-Elemente und (iii) einen minimalen Promoter. Das LacZ Reportergen wurde hierbei gewählt, um die transktiptionelle Aktivität von STAT5 in Gewebeschnitten direkt durch Blaufärbung der Zellen zeigen zu können. Bei dem gewählten Promoter handelt es sich um einen Minimalpromoter, für die Bindung genereller Transkriptionsfaktoren. Eine Aktivierung des LacZ Reportergens erfolgt jedoch nur nach vorheriger Bindung eines Transaktivators. Damit STAT5 diese Funktion übernimmt wurden zusätzliche Responsive-Elemente aus dem β-Casein Gen in das Konstrukt eingefügt. Nach erfolgreicher Klonierung von insgesamt sieben verschiedenen Stat5 Reporterkonstrukten, wurde ihre spezifische Induzierbarkeit nach STAT5 Phosphorylierung mittels transienter Transfektionsstudien in vitro analysiert und bestätigt. Das p(Stat5RE)4-CMVmin-LacZ Konstrukt wurde anschließend zwischen humane matrix attachment regions (MAR) kloniert, die als sogenannte Insulatoren fungieren. Diese sollen in der transgenen Maus verhindern, dass entfernt bindende Faktoren die Expression der Reportergenkassette positiv (enhancer) oder negativ (silencer) beeinflussen. Zusätzlich zu den sieben hier generierten Stat5 Reporterkonstrukten, wurde das p(Stat5RE)4-CMVmin-LacZ Reportergenkonstrukt im Rahmen einer Diplomarbeit in einen lentiviralen Gentransfervektor kloniert. Dieser erlaubt die stabile Transduktion von Krebszellen und Primärzellen, so dass eine ineffiziente Transfektion dieser Zellen umgangen werden kann (Gäbel, 2009). Zur Herstellung der transgenen Stat5 Reportermaus wurde das linearisierte und aufgereinigte Stat5 Reporterkonstrukt mittels DNA-Mikroinjektion in den Pronukleus von 470 Eizellen von FVB und C57BL/6 Mäusen injiziert. Die Eizellen wurden anschließend in Ammenmäuse transplantiert. Von den 470 Eizellen kamen 57 Mäuse auf die Welt. Die Integration des Transgens wurde anschließend mittels PCR und Southern Blot analysiert und die Integration des kompletten Transgens konnte in zwei der 57 Mäuse festgestellt werden. Bei beiden transgen-positiven Mäusen handelte es sich um C57BL/6 Mäuse, die anschließend mit Wildtyp C57BL/6 Mäusen verpaart wurden. Nachkommen der F2 Generation wurden dann auf die spezifische Induzierbarkeit des Stat5 Reportergenkonstruktes durch phosphoryliertes STAT5 in vivo untersucht. Da der Phosphorylierungsstatus von STAT5 im Brustgewebe bereits eingehend untersucht wurde und bekannt ist, erfolgte zunächst die Analyse der Reportergenaktivität im murinen Brustgewebe. Hierfür wurde das Brustgewebe isoliert, fixiert und über Nacht gefärbt. Anschließend wurden Paraffinschnitte hergestellt und im Detail analysiert. Im Vergleich zu Wildtyp-Kontrollmäusen konnte die Aktivierung des Reportergens im Brustgewebe in verschiedenen Entwicklungsstadien, vor allem während der späten Schwangerschaft und der Laktation, durch Blaufärbung einzelner Zellen, gezeigt werden. Eine Korrelation der Blaufärbung mit der Phosphorylierung von STAT5 in diesen Zellen wurde anhand von immunhistologischen Färbungen von Paraffinschnitten mit Antikörpern gegen Stat5 und P-Stat5 gezeigt. Zusätzlich zu der hormonell induzierten STAT5 Phosphorylierung bedingt durch eine Schwangerschaft, wurde die Aktivierung des Reportergens durch das Verabreichen von LPS gezeigt. Eine Behandlung der Stat5 Reportermäuse mit LPS führt zu einer Phosphorylierung von STAT5 in Zellen des hämatopoetischen Systems, speziell Granulozyten und Makrophagen, und sollte anschließend das LacZ Reportergen in diesen Zellen aktivieren. Dies konnte durch die Färbung von Blut- und Knochenmarkzellen mit spezifischen Oberflächenmarkern, sowie einer Färbung mit FDG (Fluoresceindi-β-D-galactopyranoside) mittels FACS Analysen bestätigt werden. Das nicht-fluoreszierende FDG wird hierbei von der exprimierten β-Galaktosidase zunächst zu Fluoreszein-monogalactosid (FMG) und anschließend zum hoch fluoreszierenden Fluoreszein hydrolysiert, was eine messbare Erhöhung der Fluoreszenz nach sich zieht. Zusammenfassend konnte das Stat5-Reportergen sowohl durch endogene Signale als auch durch extern zugeführte Signale induziert werden. Anschließend erfolgte die Analyse der Reportergenaktivierung in anderen Organen der Stat5 Reportermaus. Hierbei konnte die Aktivierung des LacZ Reportergens sowohl in der Leber (Hepatozyten), Milz (Pulpa) und Niere (Mark und Rinde) als auch im Thymus (Lymphozyten und antigen präsentierende Zellen) und im Uterus (endometrisches Epithel) bestätigt werden. Diese Ergebnisse korrelieren mit zuvor durchgeführten Western Blot Analysen, die eine Phosphorylierung von STAT5 in eben diesen Organen gezeigt haben. Zusätzlich wurde phosphoryliertes STAT5 auf Proteinebene im Herz und im Gehirn gefunden, jedoch nicht in Gewebsschnitten der β-Galactosidase gefärbten Organe. Dies deutet darauf hin, dass das Reportergen trotz der Anwesenheit von phosphoryliertem STAT5, nicht immer eingeschaltet wird und somit weitere Faktoren für die transkriptionelle Aktivität von STAT5 notwendig sind. Western Blot Analysen sind somit alleine nicht ausreichend, um eine Aussage über die transkriptionelle Aktivität von phosphoryliertem STAT5 zu treffen, so dass die im Rahmen dieser Arbeit generierte Stat5 Reportermaus einen wichtigen Beitrag zum Verständnis von aktivem STAT5 bietet. Das generierte Stat5 Reportermausmodel wurde dann im Rahmen dieser Arbeit genutzt, um die Beteiligung von aktivem STAT5 in der Entwicklung von ΔTrkA induzierter akuter myeloischer Leukämie näher zu untersuchen. Hierfür wurden lineage negative Knochenmarkszellen aus den Stat5 Reportermäusen isoliert. Dabei werden sogenannte „Lin“ Antigene (z.B. CD3, CD4, CD8, Gr-1, Ter-119) genutzt, um reife murine Blutzellen zu identifizieren. Zellen, die diese Oberflächenmarker nicht oder nur in sehr geringen Mengen exprimieren, werden als lineage negativ bezeichnet. Ein Mix monoklonaler Antikörper gegen lineage Antigene kann somit zur Isolation lineage negativer Knochenmarkszellen genutzt werden. Diese negative Selektion führt letztendlich zur Anreicherung hämatopoetischer Stammzellen oder früher Progenitorzellen, die diese Marker (noch) nicht exprimieren. Diese Progenitorzellen wurden dann retroviral mit einem ΔTrkA Konstrukt transduziert und anschließend in bestrahlte Rag-1-/- Mäuse transplantiert und repopulierten in diesen das Knochenmark. Durch die ΔTrkA Transduktion wurde in den Rag-1-/- Mäusen myeloische Leukämie induziert. Jedoch konnte im Rahmen dieser Arbeit keine Aktivierung des Stat5 Reportergenkonstruktes beobachtet werden. Dies deutet darauf hin, dass STAT5 in ΔTrkA induzierten Leukämien keine Rolle spielt und bestätigt die Annahmen von Meyer et al. Durch die hier vorgestellten Ergebnisse bestätigt sich sowohl die Generierung eines neuen Stat5 Reportermausmodels als auch ihre spezifische Induzierbarkeit sowohl durch endogene hormonelle Prozesse (Schwangerschaft) als auch durch externe Manipulation (LPS Behandlung). Diese neue Stat5 Reportermaus wird in Zukunft als wichtiges und effizientes Modell fungieren, um die Rolle von transkriptionel aktivem STAT5 näher zu beleuchten. Hierbei wird sich der Fokus nicht nur auf die Rolle einzelner Zellen bei der normalen Entwicklung von Organen während verschiedener Entwicklungsstadien beschränken, sondern sich mehr und mehr in Richtung Tumorinitiierung und Tumorentwicklung bewegen. Anhand des hier generierten Stat5 Reportermausmodels können in Zukunft weitere Brustkrebs- und Leukämie-Tumormodelle herangezogen werden, um die Rolle und Funktion von STAT5 in der Tumorentwicklung in vivo detailliert analysieren zu können. Auf diesen Ergebnissen aufbauend wird dann die Möglichkeit bestehen, dieses neue Stat5 Reportermausmodell als Plattform zu nutzen, um zahlreiche neue Krebsmedikamente zu entwickeln und zu evaluieren.
The metabolome of any live cell consists of several hundred, if not thousands of different molecules at any given moment, be it a relatively small bacterial cell or a whole multicellular organism. Although there are continuous attempts to differentiate between primary and secondary metabolites, the borders often blur in the eye of almost perfect interconvertability of all such matter. With chemistry and physics dominating this domain of biology it is an interdisciplinary endeavor to tackle the questions surrounding the workings of the metabolic pathways involved, searching for answers that ultimately help us to better understand life and find solutions to problems that affect us humans. One area of biochemistry that serves as a formidable example of the intertwined primary and secondary metabolic pathways are fatty acids, essential components of bacterial membranes, sources of energy and carbon but also important building blocks of several natural products. The second area to be mentioned is the metabolism of amino acids, the basic components of proteins and enzymes, which also serve as precursors to a diverse set of metabolites with many biological purposes.
This work focuses on these two areas of biochemistry, as several intermediates of their metabolism serve as building blocks for complex secondary metabolites whence many interesting and bioactive natural products are derived. The powerful and relatively novel tool of click-chemistry is employed to track azide-labeled precursors of primary and secondary metabolism in various bacterial strains to observe biochemistry at work and adds to the knowledge gained through other methods. The methods presented in this work serve the observation of fatty acid biosynthesis, degradation, modification and transport through direct ligation of azido fatty acids with cyclooctynes on one hand, leading to a revision of fatty acid transport in general. On the other hand a cleavable azide-reactive resin is devised to generally track the fate of azidated compounds through the myriads of metabolic pathways offered by entomopathogenic bacteria possessing a rich secondary metabolism. The resulting findings led to the identification of several antimicrobial peptides, amides and other compounds of which many had remained so far undetected in the strains that underwent investigation, underlining the worth of this method for future metabolomic research and beyond.
The metabolome of any live cell consists of several hundred, if not thousands of different molecules at any given moment, be it a relatively small bacterial cell or a whole multicellular organism. Although there are continuous attempts to differentiate between primary and secondary metabolites, the borders often blur in the eye of almost perfect interconvertability of all such matter. With chemistry and physics dominating this domain of biology it is an interdisciplinary endeavor to tackle the questions surrounding the workings of the metabolic pathways involved, searching for answers that ultimately help us to better understand life and find solutions to problems that affect us humans. One area of biochemistry that serves as a formidable example of the intertwined primary and secondary metabolic pathways are fatty acids, essential components of bacterial membranes, sources of energy and carbon but also important building blocks of several natural products. The second area to be mentioned is the metabolism of amino acids, the basic components of proteins and enzymes, which also serve as precursors to a diverse set of metabolites with many biological purposes.
This work focuses on these two areas of biochemistry, as several intermediates of their metabolism serve as building blocks for complex secondary metabolites whence many interesting and bioactive natural products are derived. The powerful and relatively novel tool of click-chemistry is employed to track azide-labeled precursors of primary and secondary metabolism in various bacterial strains to observe biochemistry at work and adds to the knowledge gained through other methods. The methods presented in this work serve the observation of fatty acid biosynthesis, degradation, modification and transport through direct ligation of azido fatty acids with cyclooctynes on one hand, leading to a revision of fatty acid transport in general. On the other hand a cleavable azide-reactive resin is devised to generally track the fate of azidated compounds through the myriads of metabolic pathways offered by entomopathogenic bacteria possessing a rich secondary metabolism. The resulting findings led to the identification of several antimicrobial peptides, amides and other compounds of which many had remained so far undetected in the strains that underwent investigation, underlining the worth of this method for future metabolomic research and beyond.
The mammalian family of bears (Ursidae) comprises eight extant species, occurring on four different continents. Among them are the iconic and well-known brown and polar bears, both widely distributed across the Northern hemisphere. Their intraspecific genetic structuring has been extensively investigated, albeit with a focus on genetic markers from maternally inherited parts of their genomes (mitochondrial DNA). The evolutionary relationship and divergence time between brown and polar bears have recently triggered an extensive debate, while less focus has been put on to other parts of the ursid phylogeny, particularly to a clade of three Asian bear species. To date, whole genomes of more than 100 bear individuals from four different species have been sequenced. Yet, one fundamental part of the genome has been largely omitted from specific analyses, in bears as well as in most other mammals: the Y chromosome.
The mammalian Y chromosome provides a unique perspective on the evolutionary history of organisms due to its distinct features, and specifically reflects the patriline because of its male-specific inheritance. The characteristics of this chromosome make it well suited to complement and contrast evolutionary inferences based on other genetic markers, and to uncover processes like sex-biased gene flow and hybridization. The unique insights that can be gained from analyses of Y-linked genetic variation made me utilize this part of the genome to investigate the evolution of male lineages in bears. Studying the patriline is particularly promising in this taxonomic group because of male-biased dispersal and a complex and fast radiation of bears. The analysis of Y-chromosomal genetic markers is thus the common theme of this dissertation: I present the identification of large amounts of Y-chromosomal sequence, the development of male-specific markers from such sequences, and the application of these markers to trace the evolution of male lineages of different bear species.
Specifically, I developed a molecular sex determination system based on the detection of two Y-linked fragments that allows to reliably discriminate between females and males from seven different bear species (Bidon et al. 2013). The approach is highly sensitive, bear-specific, and can be applied in standard molecular laboratories. This makes it valuable in conservation genetics and forensic applications, e.g. to analyze non-invasively collected samples.
Furthermore, I used Y-linked markers in a comprehensive and range-wide sample of brown and polar bears, and show that male-biased gene flow plays an important role in distributing genetic material throughout the ranges of both species (Bidon et al. 2014). In brown bears, I detected a lack of paternal population structuring which is in strong contrast to the detailed structuring of the matriline.
Analyzing Y-chromosomal sequences from all eight bear species, I present a phylogeny of the patriline that largely resembles the topology from other nuclear markers but is different from the topology of the mitochondrial gene tree (Kutschera et al. 2014). This discordance among loci generates interesting hypotheses about inter-species gene flow, particularly among American and Asiatic black bears.
With the identification of almost two million basepairs of Y-chromosomal sequence and the analysis of an unprecedented large male-specific dataset in polar bears, a high-resolution view on the distribution of their intraspecific variation was obtained (Bidon et al. 2015). In particular, two clades that are divergent but do not show pronounced phylogeographic structure were detected, confirming the great dispersal capacity of males of this high arctic species.
This dissertation thus represents a comprehensive investigation of Y-linked genetic variation on the intra- and interspecific level in a non-model organism. With my research, I contribute to an increased understanding of the complex evolutionary history of bears. In particular, I show that male-biased gene flow strongly influences the distribution of nuclear genetic variation, and that the contrast between phylogenies of differentially inherited markers can help to understand interspecific hybridization between closely related species. Moreover, my findings demonstrate the potential of Y-chromosomal markers to uncover unknown evolutionary patterns and processes. This applies not only to bears but to many species, even such that are generally well known and well described.
Plastics contain a complex mixture of chemicals including polymers, additives, starting substances and side-products of processing. These plastic chemicals are prone to leach into the packaged goods, in the case of food contact materials (FCMs), or into the natural environment, in the case of plastic debris. Thus, plastics represent an exposure source of chemicals for humans and wildlife alike. While it is widely known that individual plastic chemicals, such as bisphenol A and phthalates, are hazardous, little is known on the overall chemical composition and toxicity of plastics. When fragmented into smaller particles, referred to as microplastics (< 5 mm), the plastic itself can be ingested by many species. It is well established that microplastic ingestion can have negative consequences for a wide range of organisms including invertebrates, but the contribution of plastic chemicals to the toxicity of microplastics is unclear.
Given the above, the present thesis aimed at a comprehensive toxicological, ecotoxicological and chemical characterization of everyday plastics. For a comparative evaluation, 77 plastic products were selected covering 16 material types (e.g., polyethylene) made from petroleum or renewable feedstocks. These products included biodegradable products, FCMs and non-FCMs, as well as raw materials and final products, respectively. In the first two studies, the chemical mixtures contained in the 77 products were extracted with methanol and extracts were analyzed in a set of four in vitro bioassays and by non-target high-resolution gas or liquid chromatography mass spectrometry. Since an exposure only occurs if chemicals actually leach under realistic conditions, in a third study migration experiments with water were conducted for 24 out of the 77 products. The aqueous migrates were assessed in the same way as the methanolic extracts. In addition, the freshwater invertebrate Daphnia magna was exposed chronically to microplastics made of polyvinylchloride (PVC), polyurethane (PUR) and polylactic acid (PLA) to investigate the contribution of chemicals in microplastic toxicity, in a fourth study.
The experimental findings demonstrate that a wide variety of chemicals is present in plastics. A single plastic product can contain up to several thousand chemical features, most of which unique to that product and at the same time unknown. The results also indicate that the majority of these chemical mixtures are toxic in vitro. Accordingly, 65% of the plastic extracts induced baseline toxicity and 42% an oxidative stress response, while 25% had an antiandrogenic and 6% an estrogenic activity. This implies that chemicals causing unspecific toxicity are more prevalent in plastics than such with endocrine effects. These chemicals can also leach from plastics under realistic conditions. Between 17 and 8936 chemical features were detected in a single migrate sample and all 24 tested migrates induced in vitro toxicity. This means that humans and wildlife can actually be exposed to toxic plastic chemicals under realistic conditions. Generally, each product has its individual toxicological and chemical fingerprint. Thus, neither material type, feedstock, biodegradability nor the food contact suitability of a product can serve as a predictor for the toxicity, the chemical composition or complexity of a product. Likewise, this means that bio-based and biodegradable materials are not superior to their petroleum-based counterparts from a toxicological perspective despite being promoted as sustainable alternatives to conventional plastics.
Moreover, the present thesis demonstrates that plastic chemicals can be the main driver for microplastic toxicity. Irregular microplastics made of PVC, PUR and PLA adversely affected life-history traits of D. magna in a polymer type- and endpoint-dependent manner at concentrations between 100 and 500 mg L-1 and with a higher efficiency than natural kaolin particles. While the toxicity of PVC was triggered by the chemicals used in the material, the effects of PUR and PLA were induced by the physical properties of the particle.
In addition, in the fifth study, results and observations made during this thesis were integrated inter- and transdisciplinarily with the perspectives of a social scientist and a product manufacturer. This elucidated that knowledge on plastic ingredients is often concealed, is lacking or not applicable in practice. These intransparencies hinder the safety evaluation of plastic products as well as the choice and sale of the least toxic packaging material.
Overall, the present thesis highlights that the chemical safety of plastics and their bio-based and biodegradable alternatives is currently not ensured. Thus, chemicals require more consideration in the toxicity and risk assessment of plastics and microplastics. Product-specific and complex chemical compositions, including unknown compounds, pose a challenge here. Two essential steps towards non-toxic products are to increase transparency along the product life cycle and to reduce the chemical complexity of plastics by communication and regulation. The results of the present thesis indicate that products exist which do not contain toxic chemicals. These can serve to direct the design of safer plastics. Since toxicity and chemical complexity seem to increase with processing, the integration of toxicity testing during the production steps would further support the safe and sustainable production and use of plastic products.
The increasing demand of the high value ω-3 fatty acids due to its beneficial role for human health, explains the huge need for alternative production ways of ω-3 fatty acids. The oleaginous alga Phaeodactylum tricornutum is a prominent candidate and has been investigated as biofactory for ω-3 fatty acids, e.g. the synthesis of eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA). In general, the growth and the lipid content of diatoms can be enhanced by genetic engineering or are influenced by environmental factors, e.g. nutrients, light or temperature.
In this study, the potential of P. tricornutum as biofactory was improved by heterologously expressing the hexose uptake protein 1 (HUP1) from the Chlorophyte Chlorella kessleri.
An in situ localization study revealed that only the full length HUP1 protein fused to eGFP was correctly targeted to the plasma membrane, whereas the N-terminal sequence of the protein is only sufficient to enter the ER. Protein and gene expression data displayed that the gene-promoter combination was relevant for the expression level of HUP1, while only cells expressing the protein under the light-inducible fcpA promoter showed a significant expression. In these mutants an efficient glucose uptake was detectable under mixotrophic growth condition, low light intensities and low glucose concentrations leading to an increased cell dry weight.
In a second approach, the growth and lipid content of wildtype cells were analyzed in a small 1l photobioreactor. Here, a commercial F/2 medium and a common culture medium, ASP and modified versions were compared. There was neither a significant impact on the growth and lipid content in P. tricornutum cells due to the supplemention of trace elements nor due to elevated salt concentrations in the media. In a modified version of ASP medium, with adapted nitrate and phosphate concentration a constantly high biomass productivity was achieved, yielding the highest value of 82 mg l-1 d-1 during the first three days. This was achieved even though light intensity was reduced by 40%. The differences in biomass productivity as well as the lipid content and the lipid composition underlined the importance of the choice of culture medium and the harvest time for enhanced growth and EPA yields in P. tricornutum.
Microsporidia are a group of parasites that infect a wide range of species, many of which play important roles in agriculture and human disease. At least 14 microsporidian species have been confirmed to cause potentially lifethreatening infectious diseases in both immunocompromised and immunocompetent humans. Approximately 1,400 species of microsporidia have been described. Depending on their host and habitat they are classified into three groups, the aquasporidia, the terresporidia and the marinosporidia.
Microsporidia were originally classified as fungi by Naegeli (1857). However, their lack of typical eukaryotic components – such as mitochondria, Golgi bodies or peroxisomes – suggested to place the microsporidia together with other amitochondriate protists within the Archezoa kingdom. This "microsporidia-early" hypothesis was further supported by molecular phylogenies inferred from individual genes. Despite this evidence, the placement of microsporidia as an early branching eukaryote remained a topic for debate. The phylogeny of microsporidia is prone to suffer from biases in their reconstruction. The high evolutionary rate of microsporidian proteins tends to place these proteins together with other fast evolving lineages, a phenomenon known as long-branch attraction. In 1996, the first molecular phylogenetic studies placed the microsporidia inside the fungi.
Subsequently, several further studies located the microsporidia at different positions inside the fungal clade. Since then, microsporidia have been considered as members of the Ascomycota, Zygomycota, Cryptomycota, or as a sister group to the Ascomycota and Basidiomycota, or even as the sister group of all fungi.
The difficulties in determining the evolutionary origin of microsporidia are not only caused by their lack of several cellular components but also by their reduced genomes and metabolism. Being obligate intracellular parasites, microsporidia successfully reduced their genome sizes, down to the range of bacteria. As the smallest eukaryotic genome described so far, the genome of Encephalitozoon intestinalis is just 2.3 Mbp, about half the size of the one of Escherichia coli. Due to their low number of protein coding genes (less than 4,000), microsporidia are thought to retain only genes essential for their survival and development. Furthermore, several key metabolic pathways are missing in the microsporidia, such as the citric acid cycle, oxidative phosphorylation, or the de novo biosynthesis of nucleotides. As a result they are in an obligatory dependence on many primary metabolites from the hosts. However, the presence of hsp70 protein suggests a more complex genome of the microsporidian ancestor. Consequently, the small microsporidian genomes and the reduced metabolism would be consequences of a secondary loss process that molded the contemporary microsporidia from a functionally more complex ancestral species. However, it remains unclear whether the last common ancestor (LCA) of the microsporidia was already reduced, or whether the genome compaction was lineage-specific and started from a more complex LCA.
We investigated the evolutionary history of the contemporary microsporidia through the reconstruction and analysis of their LCA. As a first step in our analysis, we have developed and implemented a software facilitating an intuitive data analysis of the large presence absence-patterns resulting from the tracing of microsporidian proteins in gene sets of many different species. These so called phylogenetic profiles can now be dynamically visualized and explored with PhyloProfile. The software allows the integration of other additional information layers into the phylogenetic profile, such as the similarity of feature architecture (FAS) between the protein under study and its orthologs. The FAS score can be displayed along the presence-absence pattern, which can help to identify orthologs that have likely diverged in function. PhyloProfile closes the methodological gap that existed between tools to generate large phylogenetic profiles to delineate the evolutionary history and the contemporary distribution of large – and ultimately complete – gene sets, and the more function-oriented analysis of individual protein. In the next step we tackled the problem of how to transfer functional annotation from one protein to another. We have developed HamFAS that integrates a targeted ortholog search based on the HaMStR algorithm with a weighted assessment of feature architecture similarities (FAS) between orthologs. In brief, for a seed protein we identify orthologs in reference species in which proteins have been functionally annotated based on manually curated assignments to KEGG Ortholog (KO) groups. The FAS scores between the orthologs and seed proteins are calculated. Subsequently, we compute pairwise FAS scores for all reference proteins within a KO group. A group's mean FAS score serves then as cutoff that must be exceeded to warrant transfer of its KO identifier to the seed. A benchmark using a manually curated yeast protein set showed that HamFAS yields the best precision (98.5%) when compared with two state-of-the-art annotation tools, KAAS and BlastKOALA. Furthermore, HamFAS achieves a higher sensitivity. On average HamFAS annotates almost 50% more proteins than KAAS or BlastKOALA.
With this extended bioinformatics toolbox at hand, we aimed at reconstructing the evolutionary history of the microsporidia. We generated a robust phylogeny of microsporidia using a phylogenomics approach. As a data basis, we identified a set of microsporidian proteins encoded by 80 core genes with one-to-one orthologs. A maximum likelihood analysis of this data
with 48 fungi and additionally in 13 species from more distantly related such as animals and plants combined in a supermatrix strongly supported the hypothesis that microsporidia form the sister group of the fungi. We confirmed that the data explains this microsporidia-fungi relationship significantly better than any other of the previously proposed phylogenetic hypotheses.
On the basis of this phylogeny, and of the phylogenetic profiles of microsporidian proteins, we then focused on reconstructing the dynamics microsporidian genome evolution. Between 2% of the proteins in the compact microsporidia Encephalitozoon intestinalis and up to 49% of the proteins of Edhazardia aedis are private for individual microsporidian species. A comparison of the sequence characteristics of these proteins to that of proteins with orthologs in other microsporidian species revealed individual differences. Yet, without further evidences it remains unclear whether these private genes are indeed lineage-specific innovations contributing to the adaptation of each microsporidium to its host, or whether these are artifacts introduced in the process of gene annotation. A total of 14,410 microsporidian proteins could then be grouped into 1605 orthologous groups that can be traced back to the last common ancestor of the microsporidia (LCA set). We found that 94% of the microsporidian LCA proteins could be tracked back to the last eukaryotic common ancestor. The high evolutionary age of these proteins, together with the resistance against gene loss in the microsporidia suggests that the corresponding functions are essential for eukaryotic life. Further 3% of the LCA proteins could be dated to the common ancestor microsporidia share with the fungi. Only 3% of the LCA proteins appear as microsporidia specific inventions. These proteins are potentially of importance for the evolutionary of the obligate parasitic lifestyle nowadays shared by all microsporidia.
The functional annotation and metabolic pathway analysis of the microsporidian LCA protein set gave us more insight into the adaptation of the microsporidia to their parasitic lifestyle and the origin of the microsporidian genome reduction. The presence of E1 and E3 components of the pyruvate dehydrogenase complex and the mitochondrial hsp70 protein support an ancestral presence of mitochondria in the ancestral microsporidia. In addition, several ancient proteins that complement gapped metabolic pathways were found in the microsporidian LCA. They suggested a more complex genome and metabolism in the LCA. However, our reconstruction of the metabolic network of the microsporidian LCA still lacks many main pathways. For example, the TCA cycle for effective energy production, and key enzymes that are required for in vivo synthesis of critical metabolites like purines and pyrimidines appear absent. We therefore find that the parasitic lifestyle and the genome reduction already occurred in the microsporidian LCA. This ancestral state was followed by further losses and gains during the evolution of each individual microsporidian lineage.
Iron uptake is an essential process in all Gram-negative bacteria including cyanobacteria and therefore different transport systems evolved during evolution. In cyanobacteria, however, the iron demand is higher than in proteobacteria due to the function of iron as cofactor in e.g. photosynthesis and nitrogen fixation. Most of the transport systems depend on outer membrane localized TonB-dependent transporters (TBDTs), a periplasma-facing TonB protein and a plasma membrane localized machinery (ExbBD). So far, iron chelators (siderophores), oligosaccharides and polypeptides have been identified as substrates of TBDTs. However, in proteobacteria TonB-dependent outer membrane transporter represent a well-explored subject whereas for cyanobacteria almost nothing is known about possible TonB-dependent uptake systems for iron or other substrates. The heterocyst-forming filamentous cyanobacterium Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 is known to secrete the siderophore schizokinen, but its transport system has remained unidentified. For Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 22 genes were identified as putative TBDTs covering almost all known TBDT subclasses. This is a high number of TBDTs compared to other cyanobacteria. The expression of the 22 putative TBDTs individually depends on the presence of iron, copper or nitrogen. The atypical dependence of TBDT gene expression on different nutrition points to a yet unknown regulatory mechanism. In addition, the hypothesis of the absence of TonB in Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 was clarified by the identification of an according sequence, all5036. Inspection of the genome of Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 shows that only one gene encoding a putative TonB-dependent iron transporter, namely alr0397, is positioned close to genes encoding enzymes involved in the biosynthesis of a hydroxamate siderophore. The expression of alr0397 was elevated under iron-limited conditions. Inactivation of this gene caused a moderate phenotype of iron starvation in the mutant cells. The characterization of the mutant strain showed that Alr0397 is a TonB-dependent schizokinen transporter (SchT) of the outer membrane and that alr0397 expression and schizokinen production are regulated by the iron homeostasis of the cell. Additional two genes of Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 involved in this process were identified. SchE encoded by all4025 is a putative cytoplasmic membrane-localized transporter involved in TolC-dependent siderophore secretion. The mutation of schE resulted in an enhanced sensitivity to high metal concentrations and in drastically reduction of secretion of hydroxamate-type siderophores. IacT coded by all4026 is a predicted outer membrane-localized TonB-dependent iron transporter. Inactivation of iacT resulted in reduced sensitivity to elevated iron and copper levels, whereas decoupling the expression from putative regulation by exchange of the promoter resulted in sensitization against tested metals. Further analysis showed that iron and copper effects are synergistic because decrease of iron induced a significant decrease of copper levels in the iacT insertion mutant but an increase of those levels in Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 where expression of all4026 is under the trc-promoter. In consequence, the results unravel a link between iron and copper homeostasis.
In contrast to the class A heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) of plants, a considerable number of Hsfs assigned to classes B and C have no evident function as transcription activators on their own. In the course of my PhD work I showed that tomato HsfB1, a heat stress induced member of class B Hsf family, is a novel type of transcriptional coactivator in plants. Together with class A Hsfs, e.g. tomato HsfA1, it plays an important role in efficient transcrition initiation during heat stress by forming a type of enhanceosome on fragments of Hsp promoter. Characterization of promoter architecture of hsp promoters led to the identification of novel, complex heat stress element (HSE) clusters, which are required for optimal synergistic interactions of HsfA1 and HsfB1. In addition, HsfB1 showed synergistic activation of the expression of a subset of viral and house keeping promoters. CaMV35S promoter, the most widely expressed constitutive promoter turned out to be the the most interesting candidate to study this effect in detail. Because, for most house-keeping promoters tested during this study, the activators responsible for constitutive expression are not known, but in case of CaMV35S promoter they are quite well known (the bZip proteins, TGA1/2). These proteins belong to the acidic activators, similar to class A Hsfs. Actually, on heat stress inducible promoters HsfA1 or other class A Hsfs are the synergistic partners of HsfB1, whereas on house-keeping or viral promoters, HsfB1 shows synergistic transcriptional activation in cooperation with the promoter specific acidic activators, e.g. with TGA proteins on 35S promoter. In agreement with this the binding sites for HsfB1 were identified in both house-keeping and 35S promoter. It has been suggested during this study that HsfB1 acts in the maintenance of transcription of a sub-set of house-keeping and viral genes during heat stress. The coactivator function of HsfB1 depends on a single lysine residue in the GRGK motif in its CTD. Since, this motif is highly conserved among histones as the acetylation motif, especially in histones H2A and H4,. It was suggested that the GRGK motif acts as a recruitment motif, and together with the other acidic activator is responsible for corecruitment of a histone acetyl transferase (HAT). So, the effect of mammalian CBP (a well known HAT) and its plant orthologs (HAC1) was tested on the stimulation of synergistic reporter gene activation obtained with HsfA1 and HsfB1. Both in plant and mammalian cells, CBP/HAC1 further stimulated the HsfA1/B1 synergistic effect. Corecruitment of HAC1 was proven by in vitro pull down assays, where the NTD of HAC1 interacted specifically both with HsfA1 and HsfB1. Formation of a ternary complex between HsfA1, HsfB1 and CBP/HAC1 was shown via coimmunoprecipitation and electrophoretic mobility shift assays (EMSA). In conclusion, the work presented in my thesis presents a new model for transcriptional regulation during an ongoing heat stress.
The heat stress (hs) response is universal to all organisms. As the cell senses increase in temperature, heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) are activated to upregulate the expression of a number of genes encoding heat stress proteins (Hsp) which act as molecular chaperones to protect cells against heat damages. In higher plants, the phenomenon seems to be unusually complex both at the level of Hsfs and Hsps (e.g., 21 Hsf encoding genes in Arabidopsis and at least 17 in tomato). Upon prolonged hs, another characteristic property of plant cells is the assembly of large cytosolic aggregates called heat stress granules (HSG), which are composed of Hsps, HsfA2, RNA and RNA-binding proteins. The present work was aimed to understand plant hs response using tomato as a model system. To study the function of tomato Hsfs in their native system, we generated transgenic tomato lines altered in expression of HsfA1, HsfA2, and HsfB1. Tomato plants with 10-fold overexpression of HsfA1 (OE plants) were characterised by integration of a single HsfA1 expression cassette, whereas the plants harbouring a tandem inverted repeat (IR) of the cassette showed cosuppression of HsfA1 (CS plants). The lack of HsfA1 expression in CS plants results from posttranscriptional gene silencing connected with the formation of small interfering RNA (siRNA). Under normal growth conditions, major developmental features were similar for wild-type (WT), OE and CS plants. However, in contrast to the former two, CS plants and fruits were extremely sensitive to elevated temperature because hs-induced synthesis of major chaperones and Hsfs was strongly reduced or lacking. Despite the complexity of the plant Hsf family, the function of tomato HsfA1 is unique as master regulator of induced thermotolerance. On the other hand, maintenance of essential chaperones in CS plants during seed development suggests involvement of other Hsfs and/or transcription factor(s). HsfB1 and HsfA2 transgenic tomato plants, unaffected in thermotolerance, further supported the function of HsfA1 as the major factor regulating hs-inducible genes. Hs87 independent phenotypes of plants with altered expression of HsfB1 indicates developmental role of this Hsf. Using transient reporter assays with mesophyll protoplasts from WT tomato, we demonstrated that plasmids encoding Hsfs A1, A2 and A3 were well expressed which could function as activators for reporter gene expression. However, in protoplasts derived from CS plants, plasmids encoding HsfA2 and HsfA3 were normally expressed but even higher amounts of HsfA1 expression plasmids were completely silenced. Therefore, silencing of HsfA1 in CS plants was also reproduced in its mesophyll protoplasts. Lacking thermotolerance in CS protoplasts could be restored after transformation with expression plasmids encoding functionally equivalent HsfA2 or HsfA3 resulting in (i) expression of chaperones, (ii) survival of the cells at otherwise lethal temperature, (iii) thermoprotection of firefly luciferase, and (iv) assembly of heat stress granules (HSGs). The strong silencing caused by an IR in CS plants opened the possibility of a broad use of RNAi for gene knock-down also in the transient system of mesophyll protoplasts. Using this technology, we attempted to dissect essential components of thermotolerance and HSG assembly. We demonstrated the previously reported function of chaperones such as Hsp70 and Hsp101, and could discriminate the in vivo chaperone functions of different isoforms of Hsp20 and Hsp70 proteins. Hsp17-CI, Hsp70 (hs-inducible isoforms), and Hsp101 are absolutely essential chaperones for thermotolerance in plants. Furthermore, the results also show that despite Hsp17-CI and -CII being major components of HSG complexes, they are dispensable for assembly of these complexes. Based on these results, it is proposed that in the transient protoplast system an approach with gene-specific IRs can be used to discriminate functions of closely related isoforms among protein-families and to dissect complex protein networks.
Plastids are complex plant organelles fulfilling essential physiological functions, such as photosynthesis and amino acid metabolism. The majority of proteins required for these functions are encoded in the nuclear genome and synthesized on cytosolic ribosomes as precursors, which are subsequently translocated across the outer and inner membrane of the organelle. Their targeting to the organelle is ensured by a so called transit peptide, which is specifically recognized by GTP-dependent receptors Toc159 and Toc34 at the cytosolic side of outer envelope. They cooperatively regulate the insertion of the precursor protein into the channel protein Toc75, thereby initiating the translocation process. Toc34 is regarded as the primary receptor, while Toc159 probably provides the driving force for the insertion. Precursor transfer is achieved by the physical interaction between both receptors in the GTP loaded state. One translocon unit, also called the Toc core complex, is formed by four molecules Toc34, four molecules Toc75 and one molecule Toc159. In the GDP-loaded state, Toc34 preferably forms homodimers, whose physiological function was investigated in the presented study. It could be shown that the dissociation of GDP and therefore the nucleotide exchange are inhibited by the homodimeric state of Toc34. Dissociation of the homodimer is induced by the recognition of a precursor protein, which renders the binding of GTP and subsequent interaction with Toc159 possible. Thus, the homodimeric conformation could reflect an inactive state of the translocon, preventing GTP consumption in the absence of a precursor protein. Both homodimerization as well as heterodimerization of the receptor are regulated by phosphorylation, which could be demonstrated by in vitro and in vivo approaches using atToc33 from Arabidopsis thaliana as a model system. Since the phosphorylated form of Toc34 cannot be assembled with the Toc core complex, it can be concluded that the interactions between GTPase domains not only regulate the transfer of precursor proteins, but also warrant the integrity of the translocon.
Tissue translocation, multigenerational and population effects of microplastics in Daphnia magna
(2021)
The last century saw the widespread adoption of plastic materials throughout nearly every aspect of our lives. Plastics are synthetic polymers that are made up of monomer chains. The properties of the monomer in conjunction with chemical additives allow plastics to have a sheer endless variety of features and use cases. They are cheap, lightweight, and extremely durable. Plastic materials are often engineered for single-use and in conjunction with high production volumes and insufficient waste management and recycling across the globe, this leads to a large number of plastics entering the environment. Marine ecosystems are considered sinks. However, freshwater ecosystems as entry pathways are highly affected by plastic waste as well. Throughout the past decade, the impact of plastic waste on human and environmental health has received a lot of attention from the ecotoxicological community as well as the public. Small plastic fragments (< 1 mm called microplastics) are a large part of this emerging field of research. Within this, the water flea Daphnia magna is probably the most common organism that is used to assess microplastics toxicity. As a filter-feeding organism, it indiscriminately ingests particles from the water column and is thus highly susceptible to microplastics. For this thesis, we identified some gaps in the available data on the ecotoxicity of microplastics to daphnids. To illuminate some of those gaps the present thesis was aimed at five main aspects:
(1) Tissue translocation of spherical microplastics in Daphnia magna
(2) Investigation of the toxicity of irregularly shaped microplastics
(3) Multigenerational and population effects of microplastics
(4) Comparison of the toxicity of microplastics and natural particles
(5) Effects of particle-aging on microplastics toxicity
The thesis is comprised of three peer-reviewed articles and one so-far unpublished study as “additional results”. The first study was aimed at understanding tissue translocation of spherical microplastics to lipid storage droplets of daphnids. The crossing of biological membranes is discussed as a prerequisite to eliciting tissue damage and an inflammatory response. Previously, researchers reported the translocation of fluorescently labeled spherical microplastics to lipid storage droplets of daphnids, even though no plausible biological mechanism to explain this occurrence. Therefore, in order to learn more about this process and potentially illuminate the mechanism we replicated the study. We were able to observe a fluorescence signal inside the lipid droplets only after increasing the exposure concentrations. Nonetheless, it appeared to be independent of particles. This led to the hypothesis, that the lipophilic fluorescent dye uncoupled from the particles and subsequently accumulated in lipid storage droplets. The hypothesis was further confirmed through an additional experiment with a silicone-based passive sampling device showing that the fluorescence occurred both independent of particles and digestive processes. Accordingly, we concluded that the reported findings were a microscopic artifact caused by the uncoupling of the dye from the particles. Therefore, a fluorescence signal alone is not a sufficient proxy to assume that particles have translocated. It needs to be coupled with additional methods to ensure that the observation is indeed caused by the translocation of particles.
It is still unclear whether the toxicity profile of microplastics is different from that of naturally occurring particles or if they are “just another particle”, as there are innumerable amounts in the natural environment surrounding an organism. The goal of the second study was to compare the toxicity of irregularly shaped polystyrene microplastics to that of the natural particle kaolin. The environment is full of natural non-food particles that daphnids ingest more or less indiscriminately and therefore are well adapted to deal with. Daphnids have a short generation time and usually experience food limitation in nature. Therefore, short-term studies only looking at acute toxicity with ad libitum food availability are not representative of the exposure scenario in nature. For a more realistic scenario, we, therefore, used a four-generation multigenerational design under food limitation to investigate how effects translate from one generation to the next. We observed concentration-dependent effects of microplastics but not of natural particles on mortality, reproduction, and growth. Some of the effects increased from generation to generation, leading to the extinction of two treatment groups. Here, microplastics were more toxic than natural particles. At least part of this difference can be explained by physical properties leading to the quick sedimentation of the kaolin, while microplastics remained in the water column. Nonetheless, buoyancy and sedimentation would also affect exposure in the environment and are likely different for most microplastics than for most naturally occurring particle types.
...
Cells within a tissue form highly complex, cellular interactions. This architecture is lost in twodimensional cell cultures. To close the gap between two-dimensional cell cultures and in vivo tissues, three-dimensional cell cultures were developed. Three-dimensional cellular aggregates such as spheroids, organoids, or embryoid bodies have been established as an essential tool in many different aspects of life science, including tumour biology, drug screening and embryonic development. To fully take advantage of the third dimension, imaging techniques are essential. The emerging field of “imagebased systems biology” exploits the information in images and builds a connection between experimental and theoretical investigation of biological processes at a spatio-temporal level. Such interdisciplinary approaches strongly depend on the development of protocols to establish threedimensional cell cultures, innovations in sample preparation, well-suited imaging techniques and quantitative segmentation methods.
Although three-dimensional cell cultures and image-based systems biology provide a great potential, two-dimensional methods are still not completely replaced by three-dimensional methods. The knowledge about many biological processes relies on two-dimensional experiments. This is mainly due to methodical and technical hurdles. Therefore, this thesis provides a significant contribution to overcome these hurdles and to further develop three-dimensional cell cultures. I established computational as well as experimental methods related to three-dimensional cellular aggregates and investigated fundamental, cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation.
Cells within a tissue form highly complex, cellular interactions. This architecture is lost in two-dimensional (2D) cell cultures. To close the gap between 2D cell cultures and in vivo tissues, three-dimensional (3D) cell cultures such as spheroids or embryoid bodies were developed. To fully take advantage of the third dimension, imaging techniques are essential. The emerging field of "image-based systems biology" exploits the information in images and builds a connection between experimental and theoretical investigation of biological processes. Such interdisciplinary approaches strongly depend on the development of protocols to establish 3D cell cultures, innovations in sample preparation, well-suited imaging techniques and quantitative segmentation methods.
Although 3D cell cultures and image-based systems biology provide a great potential, 2D methods are still not completely replaced by 3D methods. This is mainly due to methodical and technical hurdles. Therefore, this thesis provides a significant contribution to overcome these hurdles and to further develop 3D cell cultures. I established computational and experimental methods related to 3D aggregates and investigated fundamental, cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation.
The automatic segmentation method "PAS" and "LoS" were developed in the context of this thesis. They extract essential biological properties such as the projected area or features of cell nuclei from 2D or 3D images of 3D aggregates. Both algorithms show their accuracy robustly over image data from different samples and different microscopes. In addition, the superior performance of PAS and LoS was proven in a comparison with state-of-the-art methods.
The PAS approach served as an essential basis for investigating cellular processes such as adhesion and growth which are tightly regulated to contribute to tissue integrity. These processes are involved in the formation of spheroids. The temporally resolved data of spheroid formation of three mammary epithelial cell lines revealed differences in their formation dynamics as well as in the onset of spheroid formation phases (aggregation, compaction and growth). Despite these differences, adhesion- and growth-associated proteins such as E-cadherin, actin, microtubules, and the focal adhesion kinase show similar importance in a particular phase. Notably, certain proteins (e.g. E-Cadherin) contribute differently to spheroid formation of cells from different cell types in terms of cell adhesion and growth. Overall, analyses of the individual phases of spheroid formation revealed the temporal coordination of fundamental tissue-specific processes. The results contribute to a better understanding of the maintenance and disruption of tissue integrity.
An important but yet unknown process is how cells accomplish to arrange themselves against the gravitational force to form a spheroid. Live imaging with light sheet-based microscopy provides the best solution for a temporally and in particular spatially resolved investigation of spheroid formation. Although the imaging possibilities increase with this particular microscopy technique, available sample preparation methods are rare. Therefore, I have significantly optimized "agarose beaker" as preparation method for 3D long-term imaging of spheroid formation. The data show that upward movement of the cells takes place early. This movement is initiated in the centre of the initially flat cell layer. Subsequently, the cells move from the periphery of the cell layer toward the centre. Cells rearrange within the spheroid which is followed by growth. It is very likely that 3D aggregates form by adopting an energetically favoured, spherical shape by increasing cell-cell or cell-matrix contacts.
Besides the knowledge gained from the examination of the self-assembly process in different contexts, fully formed cellular aggregates can serve as basis to investigate differentiation processes. Differentiation guide cell fate specification during early embryonic development (i.e. preimplantation) and is not fully understood yet. Due to the lack of an in vitro system for preimplantation, I have developed "blastoids". These are 3D multicellular aggregates of mouse embryonic stem cells which represent important phases of preimplantation and beyond. In qualitative and quantitative analyses, a strong similarity was proven between blastoids and the inner cell mass of in vivo mouse embryos. Further results strongly suggest that both, the cell number and the trophectoderm play a subordinate role for cell fate decision during preimplantation. Furthermore, 3D neighbourhood analyses have shown that both, blastoids and mouse embryos, do not show a random "salt-and-pepper" pattern during differentiation. Instead, they show a yet unknown local clustering of cells with identical fates, suggesting local cell interactions that influence cell fate decision. Furthermore, the data indicate that the maturation of the epiblast in the later stages of preimplantation is initiated by an interaction between cells of the epiblast and the primitive endoderm.
Using image-based systems biology, I have investigated fundamental cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation in the context of tissue integrity and early embryonic development using 3D cellular aggregates. This highly interdisciplinary work is a major contribution to 3D cell biology and demonstrates how cells bind and interact within a complex system. The main methods developed in this thesis as well as the biological findings can be used not only in further biological but also in medical and pharmacological studies. They have the potential to advance our understanding of complex biological systems and to provide new opportunities for practical applications.
Therapy of hemorrhagic shock with following resuscitation-induced liver injury : in vivo study
(2010)
Shock resulting from life-threatening blood-loss (hemorrhagic shock) represents the most frequent injury pattern after a traumatic insult. Hemorrhagic shock induces inflammatory changes, characterized by highly complex pathophysiological pathways often resulting in death. In this study, we establish an experimental in vivo model of H/R in rats and study the mechanisms which determine the hepatic injury after H/R. Furthermore, we show that hemorrhagic shock with following resuscitation is accompanied with release of systemic and local pro-inflammatory mediators, increased infiltration of hepatic neutrophils in the liver, increased oxidative and nitrosative stress, enhanced cell death of both types, apoptosis and necrosis, conspicuous cytoskeletal rearrangements, loss of hepatic integrity and finally high general mortality rates, up to 80%. In addition, the effects of two potential therapeutic interventions to prevent the H/R induced liver injury are explored in a model of H/R in rats. First, the role of JNK and its inhibition by D-JNKI-1 in preservation of hepatic integrity following H/R was analyzed. Second, we investigated the potential of simvastatin to prevent the disturbed inflammatory response and hepatic injury after H/R. The effects of both therapeutic interventions were studied by looking at several inflammatory parameters, markers of oxidative and nitrosative stress, cytoskeleton integrity, microcirculatory parameters, underlying signaling cascades, liver damage and mortality. Highly specific blockade of JNK with the potent, inhibitory peptide D-JNKI-1 revealed the crucial role of the JNK signaling pathway in the H/R induced pathophysiology and strong protective effects of DJNKI- 1 in H/R induced liver injury, when the peptide was applied before and even after hemorrhagic shock. The other therapeutic intervention tested in this study was the use of simvastatin which also revealed protective effects after H/R and even a remarkable improvement in survival after H/R. We show that H/R induced release of pro-inflammatory cytokines, hepatic PMNL infiltration, increased oxidative and nitrosative stress, apoptosis and necrosis can be diminished by treatment with D-JNKI-1 but also with simvastatin in vivo. Furthermore, simvastatin reduces H/R induced cytoskelatal rearrangements, loss of liver integrity and the mortality rate after H/R. The key pathway which underlies these beneficial effects of simvastatin is the Rho kinase pathway. Identification of both mechanisms as well as the effectiveness of both substances provide new insights in the close interaction between hypoxia and the immune system and present a promising basis for the anti-inflammatory, hepatoprotective treatment after H/R.
Die Rheumatoide Arthritis (RA) ist die häufigste chronisch-entzündliche Gelenkerkrankung, die inadäquat therapiert zu Gelenkzerstörung und resultierender Invalidität führen kann. Genetische Risikofaktoren sowie Lebensstileinflüsse führen in präklinischen Erkrankungsstadien zu posttranslationalen Modifikationen körpereigener Strukturen, die die immunologische Selbst-Toleranz brechen und zur immunologischen Fehlerkennung von Gelenkstrukturen durch B- und T-Lymphozyten führen.
Das Ziel der hier vorliegenden Arbeit war die Aufklärung von Wirkmechanismen eines für die immunmodulatorische Therapie der RA entwickelten innovativen Ansatzes zur Rekonstitution der immunologischen Autotoleranz mittels rekombinant hergestellter MHC-Klasse-II/Peptidkomplexe durch Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen. Im Mittelpunkt der in vitro Studien steht hierbei eine über Speziesbarrieren hinweg evolutionär konservierte, von T-Lymphozyten auf dem Kollagen Typ-II (CII) erkannte, durch Glykosylierung posttranslational modifizierte, autoantigene Strukturdeterminante. Dieses T-Zellepitop (CII-Peptid) stellt sowohl in der humanen RA als auch in der murinen Experimentalerkrankung der CIA (Collagen induced arthritis) eine immunodominante Struktur der arthritogenen Autoimmunität dar. Für die modellhaften in vitro Studien zur Aufklärung der Wirkweise rekombinanter MHC-II/Peptidkomplexe auf humane T-Zellen, standen über eine Kooperation mit Prof. Rikard Holmdahl (Karolinska Institut, Stockholm) T-Zell-Hydridome mit transgener Expression des humanen MHC-II/Moleküls DR4 (DRA1/DRB1*04:01) mit unterschiedlicher Epitopspezifität (T-Zell-Hybridom 3H8, Spezifität: unmodifiziertes CII-Peptid und mDR1.1, Spezifität: galaktosyliertes CII-Peptid an Position K264) zur Verfügung. Das aus einer α- und β-Kette bestehende MHC-II/Molekül DR4 ist durch das DRA1-Gen und allelische Varianten des DRB1-Locus (stärkste RA-Assoziation: DRB1*04:01) kodiert und bildet die Form seiner Bindungstasche für die Präsentation antigener Peptide an den T-Zell-Rezeptor (TCR) auf der Oberfläche antigenpräsentierender Zellen (APC). In den Studien zur Stimulation der Hybridomzellen konnte gezeigt werden, dass die T-Zellstimulation und die daraus resultierende Zytokinausschüttung (IL-2 und IL-10) kontextabhängig ist. Je nach Stimulationsart, ob festphasengebunden- oder löslich, erfolgt die Stimulusperzeption über differente TCR-Anordnungen in Mikrodomänen der Zelloberfläche und resultiert in entsprechend modulierten Signalstärken. So führt die Zellaktivierung über die festphasengebundene Stimulation mittels MHC-II/Peptidkomplexen zur Ausbildung einer hohen TCR-Dichte, die über hohe Signalstärken zu einer spezifischen IL-2 Sekretion als Antwort führen. Die Stimulation mit monomeren DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexen in gelöster Form adressiert dagegen die auf der gesamten Zelloberfläche verteilten T-Zell-Rezeptoren, was in einer geringeren Aktivierungsdichte und einer attenuierten Gesamtsignalstärke sowie der Sekretion des immunsupressiv wirkenden IL-10 resultiert. Für den angestrebten pharmakologischen Einsatz der DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexe ist bedeutsam, dass die aktivierende TCR-Bindung der gelösten monomeren Komplexe nur partiell agonistisch wirkt und die Induktion immunregulatorischer IL-10 Zytokinantworten begünstigt. Neben der direkten T-Zellinteraktion konnte auch die Möglichkeit einer indirekten Aktivierung unter Vermittlung von APCs nach Endozytose der DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexe, ihrer lysosomalen Prozessierung und Präsentation auf endogenen neusynthetisierten DR4/Molekülen experimentell u.a. unter Verwendung der HLA-DR4- exprimierenden murinen Makrophagenlinie BL25 als APC-Modell belegt werden. Im Hinblick auf die intendierte Weiterentwicklung zu therapeutischen Anwendungen der MHC-II/CII-Peptidkomplexe unter Gesichtspunkten der Arzneimittelsicherheit ist wichtig, dass der aufgezeigte indirekte Weg der T-Zellaktivierung nach vorausgehender Prozessierung durch APCs ineffizient ist. Dieser Weg erfordert nämlich sehr hohe Konzentrationen an MHC-II/Peptidkomplexen, welche weit oberhalb der in tierexperimentellen Studien unter therapeutisch wirksamen Dosierungen erreichten Gewebespiegel liegen.
Darüber hinaus ist es uns gelungen, methodisch den Nachweis CII-spezifischer T-Zellen, die im Gesamtrepertoire der CD4+ T-Zellen im peripheren Blut von RA-Patienten (HLA-DRB1*04:01) nur in sehr niedriger Frequenz vorkommen, mittels T-Zellaktivierung und spezifischer Tetramerbindung als phänotypischen Marker zu verbessern. Für die Tetramerbindung wurden Monomere mit dem galaktosylierten CII-Peptid (CIIgal259-273) beladenen DR4/Moleküle über einen aminoterminal konjugierten Biotinrest mittels eines Fluorochromgekoppelten Streptavidins tetramerisiert. Unter Einsatz dieser Methoden ist es gelungen, aus den durchflusszytometrisch sortierten CII-spezifischen Zellen, mittels Nukleotidsequenzierung, ihr TCR-Repertoire zu analysieren und hinsichtlich präferentieller V-Genverwendung zu charakterisieren. Für zwei humane DR4-restringiert gal264CII-spezifische T-Zell-Rezeptoren aus RA-Patienten konnte die Funktionalität und Epitopspezifität durch rekombinante Expression demonstriert werden. Auf Basis der gemeinsamen Vorarbeiten mit Prof. Rikard Holmdahl im murinen CIA-Modell und den bekannten Daten zur Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen (Tr1-Zellen) durch MHC-II/CII-Peptidkomplexe, wurden in vitro Differenzierungsexperimente an humanen PBMCs DR4-positiver RA-Patienten unter dem Einfluss von DR4/gal264CII-Peptidkomplexen durchgeführt. Die Studien belegen, dass die Komplexe mit den antigenspezifischen T-Zellen interagieren und zur Induktion von Markern eines Tr1-Phänotyps, darunter PD-1 und IL-10 führen. Zukünftige Kristallstrukturanalysen eines TCR/DR4/gal264CII-Komplexes sollen dem verbesserten molekularen Verständnis der TCR-Erkennung von CII als Autoantigen insbesondere bzgl. des flexibleren Galaktoserestes für Arthritogenität und Tolerogenität dienen. Fernziel ist die Entwicklung einer wirksamen und sicheren immunmodulatorischen Therapie der RA durch Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen.
The NADH:ubiquinone oxidoreductase (complex I) is a large membrane bound protein complex coupling the redox reaction of NADH oxidation and quinone reduction to vectorial proton translocation across bioenergetic membranes. The mechanism of proton pumping is still unknown; it seems however that the reduction of quinone induces conformational changes which drive proton uptake from one side and release at the other side of the membrane. In this study the proposed quinone and inhibitor binding pocket located at the interface of the 49-kDa and PSST subunits was explored by a large number of point mutations introduced into complex I from the strictly aerobic yeast Yarrowia lipolytica. Point mutations were systematically chosen based on the crystal structure of the hydrophilic domain of complex I from Thermus thermophilus. In total, the properties of 94 mutants at 39 positions which completely cover the lining of the large putative quinone and inhibitor binding cavity are described and discussed here. A structure/function analysis allowed the identification of functional domains within the large putative quinone binding cavity. A possible quinone access path ranging from the N-terminal beta-sheet of the 49-kDa subunit into the pocket to tyrosine 144 could be defined, since all exchanges introduced here, caused an almost complete loss of complex I activity. A region located deeper in the proposed quinone binding pocket is apparently not important for complex I activity. In contrast, all exchanges of tyrosine 144, even the very conservative mutant Y144F, essentially abolished dNADH:DBQ oxidoreductase activity of complex I. However, with higher concentrations of Q1 or Q2 the dNADH:Q oxidoreductase activity was largely restored in the mutants with the more conservative exchanges. Proton pumping experiments showed that this activity was also coupled to proton translocation, indicating that these quinones were reduced at the physiological site. However, the apparent Km values for Q1 or Q2 were drastically increased, clearly demonstrating that tyrosine 144 is central for quinone binding and reduction. These results further prove that the enzymatically relevant quinone binding site of complex I is located at the interface of the 49-kDa and PSST subunits. The quinone binding pocket is thought to comprise the binding sites for a plethora of specific complex I inhibitors that are usually grouped into three classes. The large array of mutants targeting the quinone binding cavity was examined with a representative of each inhibitor class. Many mutants conferring resistance were identified which, depending on the inhibitor tested, clustered in well defined and partially overlapping regions of the large putative quinone and inhibitor binding cavity. Mutants with effects on type A (DQA) and type B (rotenone) inhibitors were found in a subdomain corresponding to the former [NiFe] site in homologous hydrogenases, whereby the type A inhibitor DQA seems to bind deeper in this domain. Mutants with effects on the type C inhibitor (C12E8) were found in a narrow crevice. Exchanging more exposed residues at the border of these well defined domains affected all three inhibitor types. Therefore, the results as a whole provide further support for the concept that different inhibitor classes bind to different but partially overlapping binding sites within a single large quinone binding pocket. In addition, they also indicate the approximate location of the binding sites within the structure of the large quinone and inhibitor binding cavity at the interface of the 49 kDa and the PSST subunit. It has been proposed earlier that the highly conserved HRGXE-motif in the 49-kDa subunit forms a part of the quinone binding site of complex I. Mutagenesis of the HRGXE-motif, revealed that these residues are rather critical for complex I assembly and seem to have an important structural role. The question why iron-sulfur cluster N1a is not detectable by EPR in many models organisms is not solved yet. Introducing polar and positively charged amino acid residues close to this cluster in order to increase its midpoint potential did not result in the appearance of the cluster N1a EPR signal in mitochondrial membranes from the mutants. Clearly, further research will be necessary to gain insights to the function of this iron-sulfur cluster in complex I. In an additional project, a new and simple in vivo screen for complex I deficiency in Y. lipolytica was developed and optimized. This assay probes for defects in complex I assembly and stability, oxidoreductase activity and also proton pumping activity by complex I. Most importantly, this assay is applicable to all Y. lipolytica strains and could be used to identify loss-of-function mutants, gain-of-functions mutants (i.e. resistance towards complex I inhibitors) and revertants due to mutations in both nuclear and mitochondrially encoded genes of complex I subunits.
Despite constant progress in basic and translational research, cancer is still one of the leading cause of death. In particular, tumors of the central nervous system (CNS) are usually associated with dismal prognosis. Although about 100 distinct subtypes of primary CNS tumors have been classified molecularly, metastases derived from primaries outside the CNS (= brain metastases, BrM) are more frequently observed across brain tumor patients. It is estimated that approximately 20 - 40 % of all cancer patients will develop BrM during their course of disease, and basically every tumor type is able to metastasize to the brain. Nevertheless, BrM are most frequently derived from primaries of the lung, breast, and skin (melanoma). Treatment options for patients with BrM are very limited, and standard of care therapies include surgery, ionizing radiation (e.g. whole brain radio-therapy, WBRT), and some systemic and immuno-therapeutic approaches.
The brain represents a unique organ, which in part is due to the presence of the blood-brain barrier, a unit of the neuro-vascular interface ensuring tightly regulated exchange of nutrients, molecules, and cells. Furthermore, apart from microglia the brain parenchyma does not harbor other immune cells. Those cells however can be found at the borders of the CNS residing in the meninges, for instance. Based on recent insight on the immune landscape in the CNS, a paradigm shift occurred after which the brain is no longer regarded as immune-privileged but rather immune distinct. The phenomenon of immune cell infiltration has been described before in the context of neurological disorders including Multiple Sclerosis, as well as in brain tumors.
Since the development of immune-therapeutic approaches for tumors outside the CNS that aim to evoke sustainable anti-tumor effects, it became increasingly interesting to understand and harness the immune landscape (= tumor microenvironment, TME) of brain tumors, as well. Interestingly, most of the knowledge about the TME is based on studies of primary brain tumors. However, it is known that BrM compared to primary brain tumors induce a different TME like e.g. the recruitment of much more lymphocytes, which is one of the reasons primary brain tumors are considered immunologically “cold” and poorly respond to immuno-therapies. Previous insight into the functional contribution of tumor-associated cells in BrM progression revealed for example that brain-resident cell types (e.g. astrocytes or microglia) promote BrM development and outgrowth. However, until recently a comprehensive view on the cellular composition and functional role of the brain metastases-associated TME was missing and little was known how it changes during tumor progression or standard therapy.
Hence, within this thesis it was sought to describe novel aspects of the TME of preclinical BrM models, which include two xenograft and one syngeneic mouse model. BrM was induced via intra-cardiac injection of tumor cells with a high brain tropism. Both xenograft models were based on immuno-compromised nude mice (Balb/c nude) and included the melanoma-to-brain (M2B) model H1_DL2, and the lung-to-brain (L2B) model H2030. In addition the breast-to-brain model 99LN-BrM was used in wild-type mice (BL6), and therefore represented an immuno-competent, syngeneic model. First BrMs could be detected in the xenograft models at 3 weeks after injection, whereas first 99LN BrMs were detected at 5 weeks. BrM development and progression were monitored by bioluminescence imaging once per week in the xenograft models. Tumor progression in the 99LN model was examined by magnetic resonance imaging. Based on the measurement methods, and for further histologic and cytometric experiments, mice were stratified into groups with small or large BrMs, respectively. Some initial immuno-stainings confirmed previous findings, showing that brain-resident cells like astrocytes and microglia become activated in the presence of tumor cells, whereas neurons for example rather give the impression of passive bystanders. Importantly, an accumulation of IBA1+ cells was observed during BrM progression. IBA1 is a pan-macrophage marker that stains all tumor-associated macrophages (TAMs). However previous work suggested that the TAM population consists of at least two main subpopulations in BrM as well: the resident-infiltrating microglia (MG, TAM-MG), as well as the peripheral and monocytic-derived macrophages (TAM-MDM). Since both cell types within the tumor share morphological traits, and due to the lack of markers to distinguish them, an exact discrimination of both cell types was complicated in the past. Recently, an integrative lineage-tracing-based study identified the integrin CD49d as MDM-specific in the context of brain tumor-associated myeloid cells, hence enabling a reliable dissection of both TAM populations in e.g. flow cytometric experiments.
One of the main aims of this thesis was to dissect the myeloid TME in the three different BrM models during tumor progression. Using a 5-marker flow cytometry (FCM) (CD45/CD11b/Ly6C/Ly6G/CD49d) approach, the following cell populations were examined in more detail: granulocytes, inflammatory monocytes, MDM, and MG.
...
Sponges are one of the major components of benthic communities and are considered to be a
key role organism in marine ecosystems. In addition to their importance in terms of
biodiversity, sponges are becoming increasingly attractive to the industry, as they themselves
or associated symbionts, produce various kinds of secondary metabolites of pharmaceutical
properties. Some of them have already been clinically applied.
The taxonomic characters of Porifera are limited to only a few morphological and
histological characters. In addition, sponges of the same species often show a wide
morphological variability, whereas the latter depends on different ecological parameters such
as water depth and current conditions. Thus, the taxonomic classification of sponges often
becomes a scientific challenge.
The fauna of the Yellow Sea rates among the least studied worldwide. At the same time,
according to the UN Atlas of the Ocean, the Yellow Sea is one of the most intensively
exploited marine areas in the world. This is not least due to the dense human population living
in the entire catchment area of the Yellow Sea region. In order to compile medium- and longterm
conclusions about the anthropogenic impact on biota of the Yellow Sea, the knowledge
of species and their distribution is of crucial importance, as these data form the baseline for all
future conservation efforts.
Until now the sponge fauna of the Chinese Yellow Sea is insufficiently investigated.
Thus, there is only one publication on sponges from this region that has been released
hitherto. This paper is dealing with only a view species. However, there is no reference
concerning the present location of the voucher material, on which this publication is based on.
Consequently, no scientific collection on Porifera from the Chinese part of the Yellow Sea
exists to date.
In order to compile a documentation of the recent sponge community of the Chinese
Yellow Sea, 12 study sites along the coast of the Liaoning Peninsula, China, Northeast
Yellow Sea, were investigated with focus on sponge distribution. The corresponding habitats
were characterized in regard to their topographical features, abiotic parameters, and common
composition of benthic megafaunal and macroalgal assemblages.
Due to the lack of comparable studies, a comprehensive literature research on sponges of the
shallow Northwest Pacific Ocean was required. As a result the first compilation of
publications is presented, dealing with sponges from shallow depths of the northwestern
Pacific Ocean.
Abstract
2
In the course of this study, 31 sponge species in total were recorded, which are scientifically
processed. With the exception of four all specimens were determined to species- level.
Twelve out of the total number of species are new to science and are described and classified
according to the recent taxonomic system of the phylum Porifera.
The results of this study indicate considerable differences in species composition between
investigated sites. It is shown that physical factors (particularly current regime, sedimentation,
seasonally related variations in temperatures), as well the availability of suitable substrates are
directly related to the diversity and abundance of investigated sponge communities. In this
context possible adaptation strategies of the corresponding sponges were discussed in detail.
Two sponge species, Clathria (Clathria) asodes and Antho (Acarnia) lithophoenix, formerly
known exclusively from the northeastern Pacific Ocean, are now recorded from the Northwest
Pacific Ocean for the first time. Furthermore, Penares hongdoensis, Clathria (Clathria)
hongdoensis and Celtodoryx girardae were synonymized with Penares cortius, Clathria
(Clathria) acanthostyli, and Celtodoryx ciocalyptoides respectively. Moreover, the occurrence
of eight sponge species, which were known from previous records from the Yellow Sea, could
be confirmed.
As a result of this study the Asian origin of a sponge species that is invasive to the French and
Dutch coasts of the Northeast Atlantic Ocean since the 1990s could be established. Moreover,
it is demonstrated that Celtodoryx girardae from the northeastern Atlantic is in fact
conspecific with Cornulum ciocalyptoides described by Burton (1935) from the Posiet Bay,
Sea of Japan. Apart from taxonomic remarks, variations between populations from both
oceans are examined and discussed thoroughly in regard to possible ecological implications.
The community of documented sponges shows overlapping with the one from the Sea of
Japan. According to the results it is assumed that the endemic degree of the sponges from the
Chinese Yellow Sea is rather low to moderate.
The material obtained in the course of this study was integrated in the collection of the
Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Sammlungen. Therefore, it is the first scientific
collection of sponges from the Chinese Yellow Sea that can be consulted as a basis for all
further studies on sponges of this region.
The present study is the only investigation of sponges from Dalian and adjacent waters before
the spill occurred in the Dalian harbour in July 2010. Therefore, it provides an essential
baseline needed to assess the impact of the oil spill on benthic communities.
For millennia, rural West African communities living in or adjacent of savanna ecosystems have been collecting components of local plant species (e.g. fruits, leaves, bark) in order to fulfil essential household subsistence needs (alimentation, medical care, energy demand etc.), to generate cash income and to overcome times of (financial) crisis. Thus, these non-timber forest products (NTFPs) make a considerable contribution to the well-being of local households. However, climate and land use change severely impact West African savanna ecosystems and, consequently, the safe-guarding of dependent rural livelihoods. The conversion of savanna area into cultivated land for subsistence farming owing to the ongoing population growth, as well as the progressive promotion of cash crops (e.g. cotton) is ever-increasing. As a consequence, present land-use management in West Africa has to cope with serious trade-offs. Within this decision-making NTFPs have been constantly understated due to a lack of appropriate economic figures to use within common cost-benefit analysis, and, thus, have been frequently outcompeted by seemingly more profitable land-use options. Therefore, it is crucial to provide appropriate economic data for NTFPs in order to create positive incentives for both decision-makers and NTFP beneficiaries to conserve NTFP-providing trees. The key finding of this analysis is that income from NTFPs accounts for 39 % on average of an annual total household income in Northern Benin, representing the second largest income share next to crop income and proving the respective households to be economically heavily dependent on NTFPs. Thereby, socio-economic characteristics of NTFP users tremendously shape their preferences for woody species. Particularly ethnicity has a major impact on the species used and the economic return obtained by them. Moreover, the study investigated the impacts of climate and land use change on the economic benefits derived from the three economically most important tree species in the region Vitellaria paradoxa, Parkia biglobosa and Adansonia digitata in 2050: Environmental changes will have primarily negative effects on the economic returns from all the three species. At large, the study underpins the economic relevance of NTFPs for rural communities in West African savannas and, consequently, the necessity to appropriately sustain them in order to safe-guard local livelihoods. Providing key figures on the current and future economic benefits obtained from NTFPs can augment common cost-benefit analysis, and, delivering detailed information about peoples’ use preferences for local species, this study clearly contributes to improve the basis of decision-making with reference to local land-use policies.
The early-diverging oomycetes contain a large number of holocarpic obligate parasites of diatoms, algae, aquatic phycomycetes, and invertebrate animals. These organisms are diverse and widespread. However, taxonomic placement most of the early-diverging oomycetes remains provisional and unresolved, since many have not been sequenced and studied for molecular phylogeny. Here, we report the taxonomy and phylogeny of several holocarpic oomycetes that we have rediscovered and newly classified, including several new species combinations. Phylogenetic reconstructions revealed that the type species of genus Ectrogella (E. bacillariacearum) is a member of the early-diverging Saprolegniales, while the type species of Olpidiopsis (O. saprolegniae) and Pontisma (P. lagenidioides) grouped within the early-diverging lineage of oomycetes forming distinct clades. Since the monophyletic red-algae parasitoids are unrelated to the Olpidiopsis, these were reclassified to the genus Pontisma, while genus Diatomophthora was introduced to accommodate all the diatom parasitoids that were previously assigned to Olpidiopsis. In addition, four new oomycete parasitoids, Miracula helgolandica, Miracula moenusica, Diatomophthora drebesii and Olpidiopsis parthenogenetica and a single rediscovered species, Diatomophthora gillii, are also classified here, including eight new species combinations of red-algae parasites (Pontisma bostrychiae, P. heterosiphoniae, P. muelleri, P. palmariae, P. porphyrae, P. pyropiae) and diatom parasitoids (Diatomophthora drebesii, D. gillii). The results obtained in this study have further improved the resolution and expanded the knowledge on the phylogeny of the earlydiverging oomycetes, leading to the establishment of three new orders (Miraculales, Diatomophthorales, Pontismatales) and one order (Anisolpidiales) being reintroduced.
Ischemic heart disease caused by occlusion of coronary vessels leads to the death of downstream tissues, resulting in a fibrotic scar that cannot be resolved. In contrast to the adult mammalian heart, the adult zebrafish heart can regenerate following injury, enabling the study of the underlying cellular and molecular mechanisms. One of the earliest responses that take place after cardiac injury in adult zebrafish is coronary revascularization. Previous transcriptomic data from our lab show that vegfc, a well-known regulator of lymphatic development, is upregulated early after injury and peaks at 96 hours post cryoinjury, coinciding with the peak of coronary endothelial cell proliferation. To test the hypothesis that vegfc is involved in coronary revascularization, I examined its expression pattern and found that it is expressed by coronary endothelial cells after cardiac damage. Using a loss-of-function approach to block Vegfc signaling, I found that it is required for coronary revascularization during cardiac regeneration. Notably, blocking Vegfc signaling resulted in a significant reduction in cardiomyocyte regeneration. Using transcriptomic analysis, I identified the extracellular matrix component gene emilin2a and the chemokine gene cxcl8a as effectors of Vegfc signaling. During cardiac regeneration, cxcl8a is expressed in epicardium-derived cells, while the gene encoding its receptor cxcr1 is expressed on coronary endothelial cells. I found that overexpressing emilin2a increases coronary revascularization, and induces cxcl8a expression. Using loss-of-function approaches, I observed that both cxcl8a and cxcr1 are required for coronary revascularization after cardiac injury.
Altogether, my findings indicate that Vegfc acts as an angiocrine factor that plays an important role in regulating cardiac regeneration in zebrafish. Mechanistically, Vegfc promotes the expression of emilin2a, which promotes coronary proliferation, at least in part by enhancing Cxcl8a-Cxcr1 signaling. This study helps in understanding the mechanisms underlying coronary revascularization during cardiac regeneration, with promising therapeutic applications for human heart regeneration.
The role of the homeobox transcription factor Meis2b in zebrafish heart development and asymmetry
(2018)
Zebrafish heart development: The heart of the zebrafish is the first organ to form and function during embryonic development, and is composed by one atrium and one ventricle. Between 5-17 somites stage, the cardiomyocyte precursors form the bilateral cardiac fields in the anterior lateral plate mesoderm (ALMP); where the endocardial precursors are located anterior to the cardiac fields (Zeng, Wilm et al. 2007). Then, the pools of endocardial andmyocardial precursors fuse at the midline and form the heart disc; where atrial cardiomyocytes are located around, the ventricular cardiomyocytes are located in the centerof the heart disc, and the future endocardium is located in a ventral position relative to the cardiomyocytes (Bakkers 2011). After the heart disc is formed, the cardiomyocyte progenitors start to migrate and rotate asymmetrically to form the heart tube (de Campos-Baptista, Holtzman et al. 2008, Rohr, Otten et al. 2008, Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). This process is followed by a rightward bending of the heart tube, and the arterial and venous poles rotate at different speed and directions (a process known as heart looping) (Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). The heart looping process results in a ventricle located on the right side and a more posterior atrium located on the left side with respect to the midline; at this point the atrium and ventricle are separated by a fine segment called the atrioventricular canal, where the valves will be formed (Staudt and Stainier 2012). The second heart field (SHF) is a pool of cardiac progenitors that are specified later during the formation of the heart disc and until the heart looping stages. The SHF contributes withcells to the distal side of the ventricle, the outflow and inflow tracts, and is important for the specification of the cardiac conduction system (de Pater, Clijsters et al. 2009, Hami, Grimes et al. 2011, Zhou, Cashman et al. 2011, Witzel, Jungblut et al. 2012, Guner-Ataman, Paffett-Lugassy et al. 2013)....
Tumor hypoxia and nutrient starvation are common phenomena in cancerous tissue. Cells that resist this hostile environment are selected for a more aggressive phenotype, usually accompanied by therapy resistance. The hypoxia inducible factors HIF-1a and HIF-2a play a key role in the adaptive homeostatic responses to these challenging conditions inducing a number of target genes that are involved in the regulation of a variety of cellular processes such as angiogenesis, proliferation, metabolism, self-renewal and cell death/cycle arrest. Thus, the HIF pathway encompasses opposing adaptive responses on tumor growthgrowth promoting abilities on the one hand and growth inhibiting on the other. A recent study in our lab uncovered that this switch between cell death and cell survival critically depends on HIF-2a protein levels. Since PHDs (HIF prolyl hydroxylases) are the main regulators of HIF protein abundance and hypoxia drives the malignant phenotype of tumors, we wanted to characterize HIF regulatory functions of PHDs under hypoxic conditions. Our intention was to reveal the importance of PHD contribution to the opposing functions of HIFs under hypoxia. Characterization of PHD1-4 mRNA and protein expression levels under normoxic and hypoxic conditions in glioblastoma cell lines led to the identification of PHD2 and PHD3 as hypoxia inducible PHD isoforms and highlighted their predominant function under hypoxia. Mechanistically, we demonstrated that HIF mediates the hypoxic induction of PHD2 and 3 within a negative feedback loop, promoting its own degradation during prolonged hypoxia. The functional impact of PHD2 and 3 abundance on cell viability under hypoxic conditions was analyzed by disrupting PHD2 and PHD3 function either through a siRNA mediated approach or by application of the PHD inhibitor DMOG. These experiments uncovered that PHD2 and 3 are protective under hypoxic conditions and that PHD inhibition expedites cell death. Combined HIF and PHD suppression under hypoxic conditions abrogated this increased susceptibility to cell death, clearly showing that PHD2 and 3 act in a negative feedback regulatory loop to limit the HIF response under prolonged hypoxia. With respect to possible future therapeutical applications we co-treated cells with a PHD inhibitor and pro-apoptotic agents staurosporine or TRAIL. Co-challenging tumor cells even potentiated the cell death response, indicating a more widespread protective function of PHD. Taken together PHD2 and 3 protect tumor cells from cell death induction, functioning in a negative feedback regulatory loop to constrain the HIF dependent cell death responses under hypoxia. Interestingly, however, when assessing the role of PHD2 and PHD3 in in vivo tumor growth using an intracranial tumor model, we identified an exclusive tumor suppressor function for PHD3. Loss of PHD3 function enhanced tumor growth whereas increased PHD3 expression diminished the tumor burden. The accelerated tumor growth following PHD3 loss could be attributed to a decrease in the induction of apoptosis and an increase in proliferation. Tumor cells are frequently exposed to temporary and spatial depletion of nutrients. Interestingly, PHD3 loss conferred a growth advantage under growth factor deprivation. The growth regulatory function of PHD3 was isoform specific, HIF independent and importantly, did not require the hydroxylase function of PHD3. Previous reports have uncovered a regulatory function of the PHD system in NF-kB signaling. However, our results demonstrated that NF- kB signaling remained unaffected by alteration in the PHD3 status of the cell. Additionally, the PHD3 tumor suppressor function proved to be independent of two putative PHD3 downstream effectors, ATF4 and KIF1Bb. Mechanistically, PHD3 suppression reduced EGFR internalization, enhancing the amount of EGFR expressed on the cell surface. We further showed that the impaired EGFR internalization during PHD3 loss resulted in receptor hyperactivation under stimulated and growth factor deprived conditions. Importantly, PHD3 physcially associated with the EGFR complex as evidenced by co-immunoprecpitation. Consequently, this extended EGFR activation in PHD3 deficient cells resulted in enhanced downstream activation of EGFR signaling and increased proliferation. Consistent with the interpretation that PHD3 loss is beneficial for tumor growth, we found PHD3 promoter methylation in glioblastoma cell lines, hinting at a epigenetic mechanism to finetune PHD3 expression on top of the hypoxic driven gene regulation. Finally, we demonstrated that PHD3 tumor suppressor function is not restricted to glioblastomas since PHD3 suppression in lung adenocarcinoma accelerated subcutaneous tumor growth. With these findings, we expand the knowledge of PHD3 action from its oxygen sensing role to a regulatory function in growth factor signaling. This clearly discriminates PHD3 from the other isoforms and supports the exclusive tumor suppressor function in glioblastoma. Taken together our results identify a complex role of PHD signaling in cancer and delineate HIF dependent and HIF independent functions of the PHD system. We think that the HIF dependent protective effect of PHD2 and 3 and the HIF independent PHD3 tumor suppressor function are not mutually exclusive, but might be activated according to the heterogeneous intra-tumoral conditions. However, PHD3 hydroxylase activity is dispensable for its HIFindependent tumor suppressor function in glioma. This uncouples PHD3 function from co-factor and co-substrate requirements and allows it to act over a broader physiological range, since its influence on cellular processes is not constrained by the availability of rate limiting factors. It might explain, why the enzymatic independent functions of PHD3 predominate in vivo. Thus, therapeutic modulation of the PHD system to inhibit tumor growth has to be based on these contrasting functions of the PHD system. However, their differential dependence on the hydroxylase activity may facilitate a therapeutic strategy to specifically inhibit or promote the protective versus suppressive functions of the PHD system.
Die akute myeloische Leukämie (AML) ist eine aggressive Erkrankung des Knochenmarks, welche die Hämatopoese beeinträchtigt und zu Knochenmarksversagen führt. Trotz des Fortschritts in der AML-Therapie bleibt die Prognose für die meisten Patienten schlecht, sodass neue Therapieansätze für die Behandlung dringend benötigt werden. Autophagie, ein kataboler Abbauprozess von zellulären Komponenten, ist nachweislich an der Entstehung von AML beteiligt. Als zentraler Regulator von Zellüberleben, Homöostase und Stoffwechsel, dient die Autophagie als Nährstoffquelle durch die Wiederverwertung von Makromolekülen während begrenzter Energieversorgung. AML-Zellen benötigen ein konstantes Nährstoff- und Energieniveau, um ihre Vermehrung aufrechtzuerhalten. Dies wird durch eine Umstellung von Stoffwechselwegen, insbesondere des mitochondrialen Stoffwechsels einschließlich der oxidativen Phosphorylierung (OXPHOS) und des Tricarbonsäurezyklus (TCA), erreicht.
Mehrere Studien haben die Hemmung der Autophagie für die Behandlung von Krebs als vielversprechenden Ansatz vorgestellt. Doch eine Monotherapie mit Autophagie-Inhibitoren erzielte nur eine geringfügige Wirksamkeit. Eine mögliche Erklärung hierfür ist die Entstehung von Kompensationsmechanismen, die zum Ausgleich der Autophagie-Hemmung in Krebszellen entstehen. Bis heute sind diese Kompensationsmechanismen kaum untersucht. Ziel dieser Arbeit ist es, ein geeignetes Autophagie-Gen zu identifizieren, mit dem sich die Rolle der Autophagie-Hemmung für das Überleben von AML-Zellen untersuchen lässt. Zusätzlich sollen die kompensatorischen Mechanismen, die durch die Autophagie-Hemmung in AML-Zellen entstehen können, untersucht werden, um neue metabolische Angriffspunkte zu identifizieren, die für Kombinationstherapien genutzt werden können.
Zu Beginn der Arbeit wurde ein gezielter CRISPR/Cas9 Screen in zwei humanen AML-Zelllinien durchgeführt, um Autophagie-Gene zu identifizieren, deren Verlust eine Proliferationsstörung in AML-Zellen verursacht, welche überwunden werden kann. Validierungsexperimente zeigten, dass der Verlust von ATG3 das Zellwachstum signifikant verminderte. Außerdem zeigte die Messung des Autophagie-Fluxes, dass der Verlust von ATG3 die Autophagie stark beeinträchtigte. Dies wurde durch eine Western-Blot-Analyse, die eine beeinträchtigte LC3-Lipidierung zeigte, und durch eine Immunfluoreszenzanalyse der Autophagosomen-Bildung mittels konfokaler Mikroskopie, die eine geringere Anzahl von Autophagosomen in ATG3-defizienten Zellen ergab, bestätigt. Deshalb wurde der Knockdown von ATG3 in AML Zellen verwendet, um die Mechanismen, die zum Ausgleichen der Autophagie-Hemmung entstehen, zu untersuchen. Zuerst wurde die Zellproliferation in fünf verschiedenen AML Zelllinien über sieben Tage betrachtet. In allen Zellenlinien führte der Verlust von ATG3 mittels small hairpin RNA zu verminderter Zellproliferation. Diese Ergebnisse zeigen die wichtige Rolle von ATG3 in der Autophagie und dass Autophagie-Hemmung durch ATG3-Verlust das Wachstum von AML-Zellen beeinträchtigt.
Da der Verlust von ATG3 die Proliferation von AML-Zellen beeinträchtigte, wurde eine Zellzyklusanalyse durchgeführt. Eine reduzierte S-Phase bestätigte die verminderte Proliferation in ATG3-depletierten AML-Zellen, doch der Zellzyklus war grundsätzlich nicht gestoppt. Darüber hinaus ergab die Analyse der Apoptose, dass diese unter dem Verlust von ATG3 erhöht war, aber etwa 50% der Zellen blieben vital. Diese Beobachtungen deuten darauf hin, dass AML-Zellen trotz des Verlusts der ATG3-abhängigen Autophagie weiter proliferieren können.
Um die Mechanismen zur Kompensation der Autophagie-Hemmung zu untersuchen, wurden die Auswirkungen des ATG3-Verlusts auf die mitochondriale Homöostase untersucht. Die Mitophagie sowie das mitochondriale Membranpotenzial und die Masse unterschieden sich zwischen Kontroll- und ATG3-depletierten AML-Zellen nicht, was darauf hindeutet, dass die mitochondriale Homöostase durch den Verlust von ATG3 nicht beeinträchtigt ist. Als nächstes wurde die mitochondriale Funktion durch Messung des ATP-Spiegels und der OXPHOS untersucht. Die ATP-Level und die OXPHOS waren nach dem Verlust von ATG3 in AML-Zellen erhöht, was auf eine gesteigerte mitochondriale Aktivität bei Autophagie-Defizienz hinweist.
The blood-brain barrier (BBB) protects the brain microenvironment from external damage. It is formed by endothelial cells (ECs) lining the brain vessels, expressing tight junctions and having reduced transcytosis, resulting in a very low paracellular and transcellular passage of substances, respectively (low permeability). The specific BBB phenotype is maintained by Wnt molecules secreted by astrocytes (ACs) that bind to receptors in ECs, and start a molecular cascade that leads to β-catenin translocating to the nucleus and activating the transcription of BBB genes.
An increasing number of studies report BBB dysfunction in Alzheimer’s disease (AD), although the topic is currently under debate. AD is a neurodegenerative condition characterized by brain depositions of Aβ aggregates and Tau neurofibrillary tangles. The aetiology of AD is unknown, although round 5% of all AD cases have a genetic origin. Mutations in APP or PSEN1/2 can lead to Aβ over-production and accumulation, causing familiar AD. There is no cure for AD, as all clinical trials failed during the past years. Consequently, I studied the role of the BBB in AD, aiming to investigate if a BBB dysfunction occurs in AD, and to identify by transcriptomic analysis novel gene regulations happening at the BBB in AD. The final objective was to evaluate the potential of identified BBB genes as therapeutical target.
I used transgenic mice expressing the human APP mutations Swiss, Dutch and Iowa under the control of the neuronal promoter Thy1 (Thy1-APPSwDI) as AD model. In this AD mouse model, I could detect Aβ deposits and memory loss by immunofluorescence (IF) and behavioural tests. Importantly, I identified an increase of BBB permeability to 3-4 kDa dextrans in 6 months, 9-12 months, and 18 months or older AD mice compared to age-matched control wild types (WT), indicating BBB dysfunction in AD mice.
In order to study the BBB transcriptional changes in AD, I sequenced the RNA from 6 and 18 months old AD and WT mouse brain microvessels (MBMVs), as well as of FACS-sorted ECs, mural cells (MuCs), ACs, and microglia (MG) in collaboration with GenXPro, a company specialized in 3’ RNA sequencing. Currently, no transcriptomic datasets of ECs and MuCs are publicly available, suggesting that this is the first study sequencing those cell types in the context of AD.
The analysis of sequencing data from MBMVs and ECs revealed a Wnt/β-catenin repression, and an increase of inflammatory genes like Ccl3 in ECs, that could explain the BBB dysfunction observed in AD mice. Furthermore, the sequencing data from MuCs identified a set of 11 genes strongly regulated in both 6 and 18 month AD groups. Three of those 11 genes are known to be involved in inflammatory processes, demonstrating that inflammation affects and plays an important role in MuCs and ECs during AD.
Thanks to published sequencing data, some up-regulated MG genes in AD are well known and recognized, such as Trem2 and Apoe. Those genes were found in the FACS-sorted MG data as well, validating the AD model and with it, the other novel sequenced datasets. Importantly, one of the most strongly AD-regulated genes in MBMV and MG samples was Dkk2, a member of the Dickkopf family of secreted proteins known to be involved in Wnt signalling modulation. Importantly, a dual luciferase reporter assay proved that Dkk2 is a Wnt inhibitor. A preliminary immunohistochemistry examination of DKK2 in human brain autopsy tissue from an AD patient and age-matched control revealed a stronger DKK2 immunoreactivity in the AD brain.
In order to answer the question whether a rescue of BBB function would ameliorate AD symptoms, I made use of a tamoxifen-inducible transgenic mouse line to activate the Wnt/β-catenin pathway specifically in ECs, leading to a gain of function (GOF) condition (Cdh5-CreERT2+/–/Ctnnb1(Ex3)fl/fl). This mouse line was then crossed with the AD line, creating AD/GOF and AD/control groups.
AD/GOF mice performed better in a Y-Maze memory test than AD/controls when the Wnt/β-catenin pathway was induced before AD onset, indicating a protective effect. Moreover, the finding implies that shielding BBB functioning in AD further protects the brain from AD toxic effects, suggesting an important role of brain vasculature in AD and its potential as therapeutic target.
Subject of this thesis was the investigation of the actin-interacting and glucocorticoid-sensitive Protein DRR1 (or Fam107a) and its role in promoting stress resilience in the murine hippocampus.
We proposed the hypothesis that DRR1 through its actin-binding properties specifically modulates neuronal actin dynamics and promotes resilience through synaptic plasticity leading to subsequently improvement of cognitive performance and social behavior. The accompanied AMPA-receptor transport could create an efficient way regulating neural function and complex behavior during stress episodes.
By utilizing fluorescent immunohistochemistry, we showed basal expression of DRR1 primarily in the murine cerebellum and hippocampal CA3 and CA1 area. Co-staining with different cell marker proteins showed DRR1 expression in neurons, microglia and especially in astrocytic end-feet, which create contact to the brain vasculature.
To test whether DRR1 and AMPA receptor function correlate to modulate stress-associated consequences, primary hippocampal neuron cultures were transduced with adeno-associated virus (AAV) for overexpression or suppression of the protein. Western Blot analysis showed a positive correlation between the AMPA-receptor subunit GluR2 and DRR1 amounts. Further the application of the proximity ligation assay (PLA) in untreated neural cultures indicated interaction between DRR1 and the AMPA receptor subunit GluR2. To address whether DRR1 even affects AMPAR trafficking we performed the “newly inserted assay” after AAV-treatment of primary hippocampal neuron cultures. Suppression of DRR1 revealed less newly inserted GluR2 subunits as compared to controls. Inconclusive were the results upon DRR1 overexpression, however they point to no changes.
In the second part we correlated behavioral phenotypes originating from in vivo overexpression and suppression of DRR1 in the murine hippocampus with potential alterations in neuronal morphology. Therefore, in vitro analysis was performed utilizing AAV transduced primary hippocampal cultures overexpressing or suppressing DRR1. Synchronously the viral vector included a green fluorescent protein (GFP) being expressed throughout the complete neural cell. GFP staining was used to verify successful transfection and for reconstruction of dendritic arbors and dendritic stretches for spine classification. DRR1 suppression showed reduced total spine numbers especially evoked by reduced numbers of immature spine classes – namely long thin spines and filopodia. Whereas mature mushroom spines and stubby spines were unaffected. By overexpressing DRR1, tendencies inclined against higher total dendritic lengths, branch points and increased dendritic arbors in comparison to controls. In regard of spines, total numbers were unaffected. However, mature mushroom spines were significantly declined in numbers, but compensated by increased numbers of immature long thin spines and filopodia.
Chronic social defeat stress (CSDS) is widely used in mouse models to study the effects of stress and resilience. We exposed C57Bl/6J mice expressing GFP under the Thy1 promoter CSDS and categorized them into resilient (R+/-), susceptible (R-/-) and non-learning (R+/+) mice following a modified social interaction test (MSIT). We found alterations in CA1 spine compositions with resilient animals resembling the untreated phenotype. Stress susceptible and non-learning animals displayed reduced numbers in stubby spines with simultaneous increases in mature mushroom spines. In addition, we could detect a tendency towards more immature spines in susceptible animals and non-learners, mirroring our in vitro results.
Finally, we present a different investigative approach in this thesis. Sequenced acute stress was previously found to compromise cognition including spine loss.
We aimed to investigate the implication of acute stress on DRR1 levels and its occurrence in diverse cell types of the brain. We subjected one group of C57Bl/6J mice to acute stress and injected another group with the artificial glucocorticoid DEX. Six hours post stress, animals were perfused and brains were subsequently immunobiologically analyzed. We found DRR1 protein levels elevated in the hippocampus of stressed and DEX-treated animals compared to controls. Interestingly, DRR1 seemed was especially elevated in endothelial cells. This coincides with our investigations finding DRR1 present in astrocytic end-feet under basal conditions and might claim a participation of DRR1 in the blood-brain-barrier integrity.
Our results show DRR1 as actin-interacting and glucocorticoid-sensitive gene affecting structural plasticity of hippocampal spines. Moreover, DRR1 directly interacts with AMPA glutamate receptors and presumably is involved in AMPA trafficking to the postsynaptic membrane. In addition, this study could demonstrate that DRR1 is expressed by other cell types of the brain. Of special interest is DRR1’s occurrence in astrocytic end-feet and endothelial cells suggesting a role as integrator of cell-cell communication and to this end also acting as modifier of stress-induced consequences at the neurovascular unit.
In vivo data of chronically stressed mice displayed no phenotypic differences in hippocampal pyramidal neurons of resilient animals as compared to unstressed mice. Morphological alterations of spine structures were particularly visible in stress susceptible and non-learning animals. Integrating our findings with existing behavioral data, we can conclude that DRR1 plays a role in stress resilience whereby it needs to be expressed in a tightly managed homeostatic equilibrium.
The human brain is one of the most complex biological systems. More than 100 billion neurons build networks that control basic body functions and highly coordinated movements, enable us to express emotions, feelings and thoughts and to store memories over years and even throughout life time. Ultimately, “We are who we are because of what we learn and what we remember” (Kandel 2006). Under pathological conditions, the brain function is challenged. Most if not all neurological diseases have in common that they are either triggered and/or accompanied by inflammatory processes of brain tissue, referred to as neuroinflammation. Such inflammatory processes directly affect an elementary neural mechanism relevant for learning and memory: synaptic plasticity. Indeed, neurons are highly dynamic structures and able to respond to specific stimuli with morphological, functional and molecular adaptations that modify the strength and number of neuronal contact sides (synapses). Hence, the main motivation of this thesis was to identify the neural targets through which inflammation affects brain function and synaptic plasticity in particular. The principles of synaptic plasticity have been studied intensively in the hippocampus, an anatomical structure localized within the temporal lobes that is essential for the consolidation of memories and spatial navigation. Synaptic plasticity is coordinated by complex interactions of thousands of molecules and proteins. Among those proteins, synaptopodin (SP) is localized at a strategic position within excitatory synapses and has been shown to be fundamentally involved in the regulation of synaptic plasticity.
To induce neuroinflammation and to study its effects on SP as well as synaptic plasticity, the classic model of lipopolysaccharide (LPS) was applied. This thesis discloses that inflammatory processes impair the ability of neurons to express hippocampal synaptic plasticity in vivo, which is accompanied by a downregulation of SP-mRNA and protein level in the mouse hippocampus, indicating that SP is one of the cellular targets through which inflammatory signaling pathways affect synaptic plasticity and hence neural function. To learn more about the cellular and molecular mechanisms, an in vitro LPS model was established using entorhino-hippocampal organotypic slice cultures (OTCs).
While confirming the major effect of LPS on SP, this thesis furthermore shows that neuroinflammation crucially involves the cytokine TNFα to transduce its effects on SP, and that microglial cells are the main source of TNFα production under inflammatory conditions. In an attempt to learn more about the mechanisms that are affected under conditions of neuroinflammation effects of retinoic acid (RA), a vitamin A derivate were tested. This is mainly because SP as well as RA have been shown to modulate synaptic plasticity through the accumulation of glutamate receptors at the postsynaptic site: SP via the association with the actincytoskeleton as well as intracellular calcium stores, and RA directly via the modulation of local protein synthesis within dendrites. Indeed, in slice cultures exposed to RA, hippocampal SP cluster size is upregulated, both in vitro and in vivo. Intriguingly, a lack of SP prevents RA-induced synaptic strengthening of hippocampal dentate granule cells in OTCs. This suggests a direct contribution of SP in RA-dependent synaptic plasticity. Interestingly, co-immunoprecipitation of SP-mRNA together with the RA-receptor alpha (RARα) further implies that RA directly controls synaptic plasticity via regulation of SP-protein expression. It is therefore interesting to speculate that RA may increase SP expression or prevent its reduction and thus alterations in synaptic plasticity under conditions of neuroinflammation. Taken together, this thesis identifies SP as an important neuronal target of TNFα-mediated alterations in synaptic plasticity. Moreover, the work on RA indicates that SP affects the ability of neurons to express synaptic plasticity by modulating/mediating local protein synthesis. Since neuroinflammatory processes are an elementary concomitant feature and/or cause of neurological diseases, I am confident that future work on the effects of inflammatory processes on brain function may provide the perspective in devising new therapeutic strategies for the treatment of neuropathologies such as Alzheimer’s disease, multiple sclerosis, epilepsy or stroke, by targeting SP expression and SP-mediated synaptic plasticity.
Die Vorläuferform der eukaryotischen mRNA (prä-mRNA) durchläuft, eine Reihe von Prozessierungs-Schritte, die schließlich zu der Synthese einer „reifen“ und Exportkompetenten mRNA führt. prä-mRNA Spleißen ist ein essentieller Teilschritt dieser Reifung bei der intragene Sequenzen, sogenannte Introns, von der prä-mRNA entfernt werden, während Exons legiert werden. Das prä-mRNA Spleißen wird durch das Spleißosom katalysiert. Dieser Mega-Dalton Komplex, besteht aus fünf Sub-Komplexen, die sich wiederum aus katalytisch aktiven „kleinen nukleären Ribonukleinsäuren“ (snRNAs) und einer Vielzahl von proteinogenen Faktoren zusammensetzen. Diese Subkomplexe, bezeichnet als snRNPs (small nuclear Ribonucleoprotein Particles), binden die prä-mRNA an charakteristischen Sequenzen und richten die prä-mRNA durch eine Reihe von Konformations-Änderungen so aus, dass benachbarte Exons in Kontakt treten und über eine biochemische Ligations-Reaktion verbunden werden können.
Die Exon- bzw Intronerkennung der snRNPs wird durch zahlreiche Spleißfaktoren reguliert. Eine Proteinfamilie, die essentiell für die Regulierung des Spleißens ist, sind Serin/Arginin-reiche Proteine (SR-Proteine). Diese binden vorzugsweise an das 3‘ oder 5’ Ende von Exons, rekrutieren snRNPs und stimulieren dadurch die Exon-Inklusion. Durch diese Stimulierung können Spleiß-Events reguliert und gezielt spezifische Exons ausgeschlossen oder eingeschlossen werden. Dieser Prozess, der als alternatives Spleißen (AS) bezeichnet wird, tritt in 95% des menschlichen Transkriptoms auf und erweitert die Diversität eines Organismus, da verschiedene Transkripte von demselben Gen erzeugt werden können und folglich die Translation unterschiedlicher Proteine mit distinkten Funktionen ermöglicht wird.
Darüber hinaus verfügt die Zelle durch das AS über eine weitere posttranskriptionale Genregulationsebene, die insbesondere unter zellulären Stressbedingungen zur Expression von alternativen Protein-Isoformen von der Zelle genutzt wird. Eine in medizinischer Hinsicht besonders relevante Stressbedingung ist die sogenannte Hypoxie, die eine Sauerstoff-Unterversorgung von Zellen oder Gewebebereichen beschreibt. Hypoxie bzw. hypoxische Bereiche finden sich in Krebszellen und treten in 90% aller soliden Tumoren auf. Als Teil der Hypoxie Stress-Antwort, verfügt die Zelle über einen Adaptations-Mechanismus, der durch Hypoxieinduzierbare Faktoren (HIF) vermittelt wird. Diese Faktoren induzieren die Transkription zahlreicher Gene und stimulieren die Expression von Stressfaktoren, die an der zellulären Adaption der Hypoxie beteiligt sind. Einer dieser Faktoren ist der vaskuläre endotheliale Wachstumsfaktor A (VEGFA), welcher unter hypoxischen Bedingungen sekretiert wird und dadurch die Proliferation von Endothelzellen, die Neubildung von Blutgefäßen und damit die Vaskularisation des hypoxischen Bereichs stimuliert.
Die zelluläre Anpassung ist jedoch nicht nur auf die transkriptionelle Regulation des HIF-vermittelten Hypoxie Signalwegs beschränkt, sondern wird auf multiplen Genexpressions-Ebenen reguliert. Obwohl bekannt ist, dass tausende Transkripte unter hypoxischen Bedingungen alternativ gespleißt werden, sind die Faktoren, die die zelluläre Stress-Antwort durch AS regulieren, sowie deren molekularer Mechanismus jedoch weitestgehend unbekannt.
Diese Arbeit umfasst die Identifizierung und Charakterisierung von AS Events, sowie den Einfluss und die Regulation von Spleißfaktoren auf AS unter hypoxischen Bedingungen. Hierzu führten wir globale Genexpressions- und AS-Analysen in HeLaKarzinomzelllinien unter Normoxie (21% O2) und Hypoxie (0.2% O2) durch und zeigen, dass 7962 Gene nach 24h Hypoxie unterschiedlich exprimiert werden. Über AS-Analysen konnten 4434 Transkripte identifiziert werden, die bei Hypoxie über AS reguliert sind. Dabei trat „Exon-Skipping“ als das am häufigsten auftretende AS-Events auf. Über PCR basierte Validierungs-Experimente konnten 5 regulierte Transkripte nachgewiesen werden. Dabei weisen Exon 3 und 4 in BORA, Exon 6 in MDM4 und Exon 4-5 in CSSP1 Exon-Skipping Events auf, während Exon-Inklusionen in CEP192 Exon 28 und in der 3’UTR von EIF4A2 validiert werden konnten.
Darüber hinaus wurde im Rahmen der AS-Analyse die Regulation des sogenannten „backsplicings“ bei Hypoxie untersucht. Im Gegensatz zum linearen Spleißens, wird beim backsplicing das 5’Ende und das 3’Ende von Exons verbunden, was die Bildung von sogenannten zirkulären RNAs (circRNAs) zufolge hat. Obwohl nur wenige Funktionen dieser RNA-Klasse bekannt sind, wurde die Regulation von circRNAs während der Zell-Differenzierung sowie in diversen Krebszellen beschrieben. Dabei können circRNAs als microRNA- oder Protein-Schwämme fungieren oder dienen als Protein-Interaktion Plattform und regulieren dabei die Genexpression.
The role of small leucine-rich proteoglycans, biglycan and decorin, in podocytopathy and albuminuria
(2011)
Biglycan is a member of the small leucine-rich proteoglycan (SLRP) family and is involved in the assembly of extracellular matrix components. In macrophages soluble biglycan acts as an endogenous ligand of the innate immunity receptors TLR2 and TLR4. Data addressing the role of biglycan in renal pathology are surprisingly limited. In a normal kidney, biglycan is expressed mainly in the tubulointerstitium; however, in the course of various renal diseases its expression may be altered. The biological role and mechanisms of biglycan action in the pathology of renal diseases, especially those affecting glomeruli, remain poorly understood.
Albuminuria is the first detectable clinical abnormality in diabetic nephropathy. In this study we detected increased biglycan mRNA expression in glomeruli of renal biopsies of patients with incipient diabetic nephropathy, with predominant localization in podocytes. This novel finding raised the question about the role and mechanisms of biglycan action in diabetic podocyte injury and whether the mechanisms of biglycan signaling causing podocyte injury and albuminuria could be extrapolated to other glomerular diseases.
To investigate the role of biglycan in the cause of diabetic podocyte injury and albuminuria we used the murine model of STZ-induced diabetic nephropathy and wild type (Bgn+/0) and biglycan deficient (Bgn-/0) mice. We observed that biglycan was expressed on mRNA and protein levels in podocytes of diabetic Bgn+/0 mice and that diabetic Bgn+/0 mice also had significantly higher albuminuria compared to non-diabetic mice 6 and 12 weeks after disease induction. Biglycan deficiency was shown to be an important factor in albuminuria development. Namely, we observed that diabetic Bgn-/0 mice had significantly lower levels of urinary albumin compared to diabetic Bgn+/0 mice. We showed that less severe podocyte loss in the urine of diabetic Bgn-/0 mice was associated with significantly higher nephrin and podocin glomerular expression compared to diabetic Bgn+/0 mice. Our data suggested that biglycan deficiency was protective against podocyte loss into urine and might be beneficial against development of albuminuria in diabetes.
Biglycan contributed to podocyte actin rearrangement due to increased phosphorylation of Rac1 in vitro. Furthermore, biglycan induced caspase-3 activity and production of reactive oxygen species (ROS), thus enhancing apoptosis in cultured podocytes. Biglycan-induced ROS generation was TLR2/TLR4-dependent. Overexpression of soluble biglycan in wild type mice induced albuminuria under normal conditions and significantly increased albuminuria under pathological conditions (murine model of LPS-induced albuminuria). Inhibition of Rac1 activity in vivo decreased the albuminuria induced by biglycan overexpression. In patients with glomerular diseases, biglycan was detected in urine and was associated with nephrin appearance in the urine of these patients and with increased albuminuria. Collectively, our results elucidate a novel mechanism for biglycan-induced TLR2- and TLR4-dependent, Rac1- and ROS-mediated podocytopathy leading to podocyturia, albuminuria development and progression of glomerular diseases. Interfering with biglycan actions and blocking its signaling via TLR2 and TLR4 might be a potential therapeutic strategy against these diseases. To achieve this goal, the specific mechanisms for binding of biglycan to TLR2 and TLR4 must be elucidated and effective ways of preventing this binding must be developed. Nevertheless, biglycan remains the “danger signal” that activates innate immune receptors in non-immune cells and triggers the deleterious mechanisms leading to aggravation of renal injury.
The balance between peripheral T-cell reactivity and self-tolerance is achieved during T-cell development in the thymus. During thymic development T-cell sensitivity to self-antigens drives their selection and is dynamically regulated via multiple mechanisms. The microRNA miR-181 has been implicated as a post-transcriptional modulator of T-cell sensitivity due to its suppression of several negative regulators of T-cell receptor (TCR) signalling. By tuning developing thymocytes to be exquisitely sensitive to signals transduced through their TCR, miR-181 has previously been shown to be essential for the agonist selection of invariant natural killer T (iNKT) cells. In this thesis, we extend the knowledge on the developmental control elicited by miR-181 in the thymus to cover mucosal-associated invariant T (MAIT), regulatory T (Treg) and conventional T cells. Using a germline knock-out of mature miR-181a/b-1, we could show that all agonist-selected T cell populations are critically dependant on miR-181a/b-1, noting an absence of MAIT and a reduction of thymic-derived Tregs in miR-181a/b-1-deficient mice. Furthermore, we provided evidence that miR-181 is also required for the negative selection of conventional T cells, with miR-181a/b-1-deficient mice presenting with a near absence of apoptotic markers. Therefore, by heightening the TCR sensitivity to self-antigens, miR-181a/b-1 aids in the detection and subsequent elimination of autoreactive thymocytes. In addition, we characterised the murine primary miR-181a/b-1 transcript, which surprisingly has a transcription start site (TSS) more than 70kB upstream of the mature miRNA sequences. This shall hopefully lead to future research aimed at deciphering the upstream regulatory networks that promote dynamic miR-181a/b-1 expression in developing thymocytes. In summary, we present here a single miRNA subset with broad implications in T-cell development. In disagreement with central dogma that individual miRNAs generally provide weak to moderate modulation over cellular pathways, we showcase the miR-181 family subset, miR-181a/b-1, as an efficient regulator of TCR signalling pathways. Due to the sensitive nature of TCR signalling during thymocyte selection, miR-181a/b-1 elicits gross effects, which are essential for agonist selection, central tolerance and generating a functional self-tolerant peripheral T cell repertoire. We therefore conclude that miR-181a/b-1 is fundamental in T-cell development as a whole.
Dicer and Drosha are the major enzymes involved in microRNA processing. Using siRNA targeting Dicer and Drosha, thereby downregulating a substantial number of microRNAs in EC, we demonstrate a crucial role of both enzymes in angiogenic processes. Interestingly, Dicer inhibition exerts more profound effects on processes like migration and viability of EC in comparison to Drosha inhibition. Moreover, Dicer effects in vivo angiogenesis, a process which is unaffected by Drosha. This discrepancy might be partially due to the involvement of Dicer in other cellular processes like heterochromatin formation and to the fact that Dicer and Drosha target mainly different subsets of microRNAs. In addition, we identified miR-92a as a novel endogenous repressor of the angiogenic program in EC, which impairs their angiogenic functions in vitro and in vivo. Consistent with these data, blocking miR-92a by systemic infusion of antagomirs enhances neovascularization and functional recovery after ischemia in vivo. At first sight, the anti-angiogenic function of miR-92a in EC appears to contradict the previously identified anti-apoptotic and pro-angiogenic activities of the miR-17~92 cluster in tumor cells. However, this apparent discrepancy might be well rationalized by a predominant function of miR-18a and miR-19a in tumor cells, which are responsible for the tumorigenic and non-cell autonomous pro-angiogenic functions of the miR-17~92 cluster. Instead, miR-92a expression is specifically upregulated in ischemic tissues and appears to cell-autonomously repress the angiogenic potential of EC. Among the various targets and verified regulated genes identified by microarray, we confirmed the downregulation of Integrin a5 in vitro and in vivo. The relevance of this miR-92a target is evidenced by severe vascular defects in the absence of Integrin a5. In addition, endothelial miR-92a interferes with the expression pattern of genes controlling key EC functions at various levels, some of which, e.g. eNOS, might be secondarily affected by directly targeted genes. Obviously, our data do not formally exclude effects of antagomir-92a on perivascular and other cell types, but surely include effects on EC. Regardless of this, the capacity of miR-92a to target various downstream effectors might be an advantage of miRNA-based therapeutic strategies and may overcome the limited therapeutic capacity of single growth factor or single gene therapies in ischemic diseases, since the highly organized process of vessel growth, maturation and functional maintenance is well known to require the fine-tuned regulation of a set of genes.
Diese Arbeit behandelt die Rolle der Proteinkinasen IKKe und TBK1 in der Progression von humanen malignene Melanomen und die Rolle von alpha-Synuclein in der Schmerzwahrnehmung von Mäusen.
Embryonale Stammzellen (ESCs) sind ein wichtiges Werkzeug zur Untersuchung der frühen embryonalen Entwicklung. ESCs können mit Hilfe neuer Technologien zur Modifikation von Genen (z.B. mit dem CRISPR/Cas9 System) genetisch manipuliert werden. Daraus resultierende „knockout“ ES Zelllinien können helfen, die physiologische Rolle von Proteinen während der Differenzierung zu verstehen.
Transkriptionsfaktoren, die schnell und spezifisch Signalwege regulieren, spielen während der Embryonalentwicklung und während der Differenzierung von ESCs in vielen verschiedenen Zelltypen eine essentielle Rolle. Der Transkriptionsregulator „Far Upstream Binding Protein 1“ (FUBP1) ist ein Protein, welches eine ganz bestimmte einzelsträngige DNA Sequenz, das „Far Upstream Sequenz Element“, erkennt, bindet, und dadurch Gene wie z.B c-myc oder p21 reguliert. Mit der Entwicklung zweier Fubp1 Genfallen Mausstämme (Fubp1 GT) sollte die Frage nach der physiologischen Funktion von FUBP1 beantwortet werden. Die homozygoten FUBP1-defizienten GT Embryonen sterben im Mutterleib ungefähr am Tag E15.5 der Embryonalentwicklung. Sie sind kleiner als Wildtypembryonen und zeigen ein anämisches Aussehen. Daher wurden diese Mausmodelle hinsichtlich der Hämatopoese untersucht, die zu diesem Zeitpunkt vor allem in der Leber stattfindet. Es konnte eine signifikante Reduktion der hämatopoetischen Stammzellen (HSCs) festgestellt werden und zusätzlich war die langfristige Repopulation der FUBP1-/--Stammzellen im Knochenmark in Transplantationsexperimenten reduziert.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde die Rolle von FUBP1 in einem weiteren Stammzellsystem analysiert und gleichzeitig seine Bedeutung in anderen Zelltypen der frühen Embryonalentwicklung untersucht.
Die Quantifizierung der FUBP1 Expression in den ESCs und während der Differenzierung zu sogenannten `embryoid bodies` (EBs) zeigten eine starke Expression auf mRNA- und auf Proteinebene. Nach der erfolgreichen Optimierung der Differenzierung von murinen ESCs wurden Fubp1 „knockout“ (KO) ESC Klone mit Hilfe der CRISPR/Cas9 Technologie etabliert. Die molekularbiologische Analyse der ESCs zeigte eine signifikante Erhöhung der Oct4 mRNA-Expression, während Nanog und die Differenzierungsmarker Brachyury, Nestin und Sox17 unverändert und in vergleichbarer Menge zu den Kontrollen vorhanden waren. Während der Differenzierung der Fubp1 KO Klone zu EBs zeigte sich eine signifikante Reduktion mesodermaler Marker wie Flk-1, SnaiI, Snai2, Bmp4 und FgfR2. Mit Hilfe durchflusszytometrischer Analysen bestätigte sich die verzögerte Bildung mesodermaler Zellen (Brachyury- und Flk-1-exprimierender Zellen) in den Fubp1 KO Klonen der EBs an den Tagen 3, 4 und 5 nach Beginn der Differenzierung.
Die Anwendung einer Ko-Kultivierung auf OP9 Zellen zur Differenzierung der ESCs in hämatopoetische Linien sollte zeigen, ob der Fubp1 KO ESCs ein Defekt in der frühen Entwicklung hämatopoetischer Stammzellen zu beobachten ist. Erneut konnte am Tag 5 der ESC-Differenzierung in der OP9 Ko-Kultur eine signifikante Reduktion der mesodermalen (Flk-1+) Zellen festgestellt werden. Die weitere Differenzierung zu hämatopoetischen CD45+ Zellen zeigte jedoch keinen Unterschied im prozentualen Anteil CD45+ Zellen am Tag 12 der Differenzierung. Auch die gezielte Differenzierung zu erythroiden Zellen durch Zugabe des Zytokins EPO zum Medium zeigte keinen signifikanten Unterschied im Differenzierungsgrad der erythroiden Zellen zwischen Kontroll- und Fubp1 KO Klonen.
In weiteren Experimenten habe ich in dieser Arbeit die Expression von FUBP1 in WT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 der Embryonalentwicklung untersucht. Hierbei zeigte sich in beiden Entwicklungsstadien eine immunhistochemische Anfärbung von FUBP1 in den meisten Zellen des Embryos. Die Annahme, dass die Abwesenheit von FUBP1 in der Embryonalentwicklung zu verstärkten apoptotischen Vorgängen führen könnte und gleichzeitig die massive Expansion von Zellen gestört sein könnte wurde mit Hilfe immunhistochemischer Färbung von „cleaved Caspase 3“ (Apoptosemarker) und „Ki-67“ (Proliferationsmarker) in den homozygoten Fubp1 GT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 nicht bestätigt.
Die Ergebnisse dieser Arbeit lassen darauf schließen, dass die Regulation von Apoptose und Proliferation durch FUBP1 während der Embryonalentwicklung nicht die Hauptrolle von FUBP1 darstellt. Es zeigte sich jedoch, dass FUBP1 als Transkriptionsregulator wichtig für die mesodermale Differenzierung von ESCs ist. Zu beobachten war, dass es in den FUBP1-defizienten ESCs zu einer Verzögerung der mesodermalen Differenzierung kommt. Es konnte bereits gezeigt werden, dass FUBP1 essenziell für die Selbsterneuerung von HSCs ist. Dies macht deutlich, dass FUBP1 neben der Proliferation und Apoptose ein breiteres Spektrum an Signalwegen reguliert, die für Stammzellen und deren Differenzierung von Bedeutung sind.
Heart development is a dynamic process modulated by various extracellular and intracellular cues. Cardiac progenitors in vertebrates such as the zebrafish, migrate over to the midline after differentiation from the epiblast (Bakkers, 2011; Rosenthal & Harvey, 2010; Stainier et al., 1996; Trinh & Stainier, 2004). These progenitors form a cardiac disc at the midline which elongates into the linear heart tube. The differentiation and migration of cardiac precursors is modulated by signaling interactions between cardiac precursor cells and their extracellular environment known as the Extracellular Matrix (ECM). Studies have shown that Cell-ECM interactions play a crucial role in sculpting the heart during early morphogenic events (Davis CL, 1924; Männer & Yelbuz, 2019; Rosenthal & Harvey, 2010). One key factor to these processes is the presence of a specialized ECM known as the Basement Membrane (BM). Extracellular basement membrane proteins such as Fibronectin have been shown to modulate these very early migration processes of the cardiomyocyte progenitors (Trinh & Stainier, 2004). As the heart develops further, the linear heart tube is composed of myocardial cells with an inner endothelial cell lining separated by a layer of thick jelly like substance called the cardiac jelly (Barry A, 1948; Davis CL, 1924; Little et al., 1989). The cardiac jelly also called the cardiac basement membrane, has been shown to regulate distinct developmental events during cardiogenesis. This early CJ contains components of the basal lamina such as laminins, fibronectin, hyaluronan as well as non-fibrillar collagens such as Collagen IV (Little et al., 1989). In this study, I aimed to identify ECM molecules of the Basement Membrane in the heart and identify their role in the modulation of cardiac development and regeneration using the zebrafish as my model organism.
I identified genes belonging to the Zebrafish Matrisome expressed during cardiac developmental and regeneration and performed CRISPR/Cas9 sgRNA mediated mutagenesis. I also developed overexpression tools for these genes.
Agrinp168 mutants exhibited no obvious gross morphology defects during cardiac development and were adult viable. Adult mutants exhibited reduced cardiomyocyte proliferation, but no significant difference in cardiomyocyte dedifferentiation post cardiac cryoinjury.
Decorin overexpression through mRNA injections led to increased myocardial wall thickness and DN dcn overexpression through mRNA injections led to loss of cardiac looping during early development.
Mutants for Small Leucine Rich Proteoglycan (SLRP) prelp generated using CRISPR/Cas9 mutagenesis exhibited cardiovascular defects. Close observation of prelp mutant hearts revealed a reduced heart rate and impaired fractional shortening of the ventricle. prelp mutants exhibited an enlarged atrium at 48 hpf and 72 hpf as well as a reduced ventricle size at 72 hpf. Chamber size in the mutant hearts were enlarged irrespective of contractility of the heart. Mutants showed an increased number of Atrial cardiomyocytes, but no change in cell size. On the molecular level, extracellular Laminin localization was disrupted in prelp mutants along with an increase in thickness and volume of the cardiac HA in the CJ suggesting a potential compensatory role, or retention of immaturity of the cardiac jelly in the prelp mutants. Transcriptomics analysis on the prelp mutant hearts revealed downregulation of ECM organization and ECM-Receptor interaction processes in the mutants. Gene Ontology analysis on prelp mutants hearts transcriptome revealed increased MAPK signaling. Interestingly, genes related to degradation of cardiac HA and maturation of cardiac jelly were downregulated, and genes related to epithelial identity of cardiomyocytes were upregulated. Analysis of the mutant hearts at single cell resolution revealed increased number of mutants exhibiting rounded up cardiomyocytes and loss of apical Podocalyxin. Truncated forms of prelp were generated to identify domain specific roles for Prelp, and reintroduction of N-terminal truncated Prelp into the mutants rescued the basal lamina localization and cardiac jelly volume phenotypes. Myocardium specific re-establishment of prelp expression revealed a marked rescue of the mutant cardiovascular phenotype suggesting that tissue specific expression of prelp is not required so long as Prelp is secreted into the CJ. With these data, I’ve elucidated the role of ECM SLRPs in modulation of cardiac chamber morphogenesis process and regeneration of the heart.
Fuer die schlechte Prognose von Glioblastompatienten mit einer ueberlebenszeit von 9-15 Monaten (Norden and Wen, 2006) ist vor allem die hohe Invasivitaet dieser Tumore verantwortlich. Nach operativer Entfernung des Haupttumors entstehen aus den verbleibenden invadierten Zellen sekundaere Tumore, die sich mitunter ueber weite Bereiche des Hirns verteilen. Des Weitern sind die hochinvasiven Tumorzellen oft resistent gegen Chemo- und Strahlentherapie (Drappatz et al., 2009; Lefranc et al., 2005). In Maustumormodellen und Pateinten konnte zudem gezeigt werden, dass die neuartige antiangiogenetische Therapie zwar das Tumorwachstum verringert, jedoch die Invasivitaet stark erhoeht. (Norden et al., 2008; Ebos et al., 2009; Paez-Ribes et al., 2009). Ueber die Mechanismen die diese hohen Invasivitaet induzieren, ist bislang nur sehr wenig bekannt. Die durch Reduktion von Blutgefaessen steigende Hypoxie des Tumors foerdert die Expression von Matrix-Metalloproteinasen (MMPs). Dies fuehrt zum Abbau der extrazelluaeren Matrix des umgebenden gesunden Gewebes und beguenstigt dadurch die Tumorzellinvasion (Indelicato et al., 2010; Miyazaki et al., 2008; Shyu et al., 2007). Die Umformung des Aktinzytoskeletts und damit die Mobilitaet von Zellen wird vorwiegend durch ein akkurates Zusammenspeil der Rho GTPasen Rac, Rho und Cdc42, kontrolliert (Ridley et al., 2003). Fuer die Organisation von Axonen im Nervensystem und fuer die Blut- und Lymphgefaessbildung wurde gezeigt, dass die Interaktion der Eph-Rezeptortyrosinkinasen und Ihrer Ephrin-Liganden Signalwege induziert, die in die Regulation dieses Zusammenspiels involviert sind (Egea and Klein, 2007; Makinen et al., 2005; Palmer et al., 2002; Sawamiphak et al., 2010). Des Weiteren zeigt die Analyse der Genloci von Eph-Rezeptoren und Ephrinen in verschieden Hirntumoren eine gehaeufte Deletionen des Ephrin-B2-Gens. Die Quantifizierung von Ephrin-B2 mRNA in diesen Tumoren hat ausserdem ergeben, dass mit zunehmender Malignitaet die Expression von Ephrin-B2 sinkt. Aus diesen Gruenden wurden die Untersuchungen in dieser Arbeit auf die Rolle von Ephrin-B2 anhaengigen Signalwegen in der Glioblastomzellinvasion konzentriert. In einem modifiziertem Boyden-Chamber-Assay konnte gezeigt werden, dass das Ephrin-B2 induzierte EphB4 forward signaling und EphB4 induzierte Ephrin-B2 reverse signaling die Invasivitaet der human Glioblastomzelllinien LN-229, G55 und SNB-19 reduziert. In einem Maustumormodel konnte weiterhin gezeigt werden, dass Ephrin-B2 Knock-Out (KO) Astrozytomzellen, im Vergleich zu Wild-Typ (WT) Zellen, Tumore mit einem groesseren Volumen und einer erhoehten Invasivitaet bilden. Da die Expressionslevel fuer die Ephrin-B2 bindenden Rezeptoren EphA4, EphB1 EphB3 und EphB6 auch im adulten Hirn hoch sind (Hafner et al., 2004), weisen diese in vitro und in vivo Ergebnisse auf eine Tumorsupressorfunktion von Ephrin-B2 hin, die durch repulsive Effekte des Ephrin-B2 reverse signaling vermittelte werden koennten. Dies geht mit Erkenntnissen ueber kolorektale Tumore einher (Batlle et al., 2005). Die in einem Sphaeroid-Invasionsassay mit einer EphB-Rezeptoren freien Umgebung beobachtete verminderte Invasion von Ephrin-B2 WT deutet auf eine zusaetzliche invasionsblockierende Rolle der Ephrin-B2-Eph-Rezeptor Interaktion zwischen benachbarten Tumorzellen hin, wie sie auch in Brusttumoren gefunden wurde (Noren et al., 2006). Es scheint als sei Tumorprogression und Invasion erst moeglich, nachdem die Expression von Ephrin-B2 vermindert wurde. Es konnte weiterhin gezeigt werden, dass in hypoxischen Glioblastomzellen die Ephrin-B2 Expression durch die direkte Bindung des den Transkriptionsfaktors ZEB2 an den Ephrin-B2 Promoter reprimiert wird. In einem Weiteren Maustumormodel konnte gezeigt werden, dass die Blockierung der ZEB2 Expression mittels shRNA und die damit einhergehenden Inhibition der hypoxie induzierten Ephrin-B2 Repression das Wachstum und die Invasivitaet von Glioblastomen verringert. Zusaetzlich wurde gezeigt, dass der Verlust von ZEB2 ausreicht, die durch antiangiogenetische Therapie induzierte stark erhoehte Invasivitaet zu vermeiden. Die in dieser Arbeit gewonnen Erkenntnisse fuehren zu folgendem Modelmechanismus. In kleinen normoxischen Tumoren koennen repulsive Effekte des Ephrin-B2 reverse signalings und EphB forward signalings zwischen Tumorzellen und Zellen des umgebenden Gewebes die Ausbreitung und Invasion des Tumors unterdruecken. Zusaetzlich koennte das Ephrin-B2 induzierte EphB forward signaling zwischen benachbarten Tumorzellen die Mobilitaet der Tumorzellen wie in Brusttumoren inhibieren. Beim Erreichen einer bestimmten Tumorgroesse tritt Hypoxie auf, wodurch HIF-1alpha stabilisiert wird. Dies fuehrt dann zur ZEB2 Expression und leitet die Repression von Ephrin-B2 ein, was wiederum zur erhoehten Tumorzellemobilitaet und im Zusammenspiel mit MMPs zu Invasion fuehren kann. Gleichzeitig werden durch den HIF-induzierten VEGF-Gradienten neue Blutgefaesse rekrutiert. Damit wird der hypoxie-induzierten Invasivitaet entgegengewirkt. Wird mittels antiangiogenetischer Behandlung versucht Tumorprogression entgegenzuwirken, resultiert daraus eine erneut gesteigerte Hypoxie, die dann durch die ZEB2 vermittelte Repression von Ephrin-B2 wieder eine erhoehte Invasivitaet induzieren kann. Das Blockieren der ZEB2 Expression kann dieser durch antiangiogenetischen Behandlung induzierten Invasivitaet entgegenwirken.
The canonical Wnt pathway, also known as Wnt/β-‐catenin pathway, comprises a network of proteins which control diverse developmental and adult processes in all metazoan organisms. The binding of canonical Wnt ligands to a cell surface receptor complex, consisting of frizzled family members and low density lipoprotein receptor-‐ related protein 5 or 6 co‐receptors, triggers a signaling cascade which results in a β-catenin-‐mediated transcriptional activation of different target genes, implicated in cellular proliferation, apoptosis, migration and differentiation. A couple of years ago, several groups including us, iden2fied transient activation of the canonical Wnt-pathway in endothelial cells (ECs) of the developing central nervous system (CNS). In this context, Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling could be demonstrated to be crucial for brain angio genesis as well as for the establishment of the blood-brain barrier (BBB) phenotype in the newly formed vessels.
Gliomas, in particular the glioblastoma (GBM), belong to the group of highly vascularized solid tumors which gain their vascularization due to an angiogenic switch occurring during tumor progression. Interestingly, nuclear localized β-‐catenin could be exclusively detected in the activated endothelium of induced rat gliomas and of human GBM, suggesting a so far unknown and not further characterized involvement of the canonical Wnt pathway in pathological angiogenesis. In order to systematically decipher the precise role of endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling in tumor angiogenesis, I established
murine GL261 glioma cell lines overexpressing either Wnt1 or Dickkopf (Dkk) 1 in a doxycycline-‐dependent manner, an activator and potent inhibitor of Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling, respectively. In subcutaneous and intracranial transplantations, tumor-derived Wnt1 reduced, while Dkk1 increased GL261 tumor growth without affecting in vitro proliferation, cell cycle or cell death of the established cell lines. Nowadays, it is well accepted that solid tumors are dependent on vascular support allowing them to grow beyond a certain size. In my work I could show that tumor-‐derived Wnt1 targets the tumor vasculature by increasing endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling, which reduced tumor vessel density and resulted in a more quiescent tumor vasculature. Furthermore, Wnt1-‐expression mediated tight association of smooth muscle cells (SMCs) and pericytes to the tumor endothelium, a phenotype which is unusual for tumor vessels and a described hallmark of tumor vessel normalization. In contrast, inhibition of endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling by Dkk1 mediated an opposing effect, characterized by endothelial hyper-proliferation and a tumor vasculature with a rough basal lamina distribution and loosely anached mural cells, indicative of a strong angiogenic activity. The described vascular effects in Wnt1-expressing GL261 tumors could be verified by subcutaneous transplantations of a rat glioma cell line constitutively expressing Wnt1. Furthermore, an applied in vivo MatrigelTM plug assay uncovered the reduction in vessel density upon Wnt1 simulation to be tumor cell independent, suggesting an EC-‐autonomous effect. This hypothesis was confirmed by subcutaneous transplantations of parental GL261 cells into mice with genetically generated endothelial β-‐catenin gain-of-function (GOF). The derived GOF tumor from this experiment comprised a quiescent and normalized tumor vasculature and phenocopied the vascular effects observed in Wnt1-expressing tumors.
Our previous work provided evidence that Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling contributes to the BBB phenotype of the developing CNS through the transcriptional regulation of the tight junction protein claudin-‐3. Furthermore, the coverage of pericytes to brain vessels has been described to correlate with BBB integrity. In agreement with these publications, vessels of intracranial Wnt1-‐expressing GL261 tumors retained or regained barrier properties, indicated by a reduced leakage of the tracer Evans blue and endogenous mouse immunoglobulin G and increased junctional localiza2on of the tight junction proteins claudin-‐3, -‐5 and zonula occludens-‐1.
Overall, we detected sustained endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling to induce a quiescent and normalized tumor vascularization. Interestingly, the Notch signaling pathway has been shown to inhibit the angiogenic tip cell and to promote the quiescent stalk cell phenotype via its ligand Delta-like ligand 4 (Dll4) and the receptors Notch1 and 4. Mechanistically, my work demonstrated for the first time that overactivation of endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling reactivated expression of Dll4 in the tumor endothelium, which could be shown in vitro to increase Notch signaling and to favor a stalk cell-like gene signature. Furthermore, we uncovered the platelet-derived growth factor subunit B (pdgm) as a novel transcriptional target of Wnt/β-catenin signaling in ECs. Hence endothelial-‐derived PDGF-‐B is known to promote the recruitment of mural cells, the upregulation of this factor might explain the increased SMC/pericyte coverage observed in the tumor vasculature upon sustained endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling which additionally might promote a cycle of vascular normalization.
Taken together, my work reveals several vascular effects, being mediated by reinforced endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling during tumor angiogenesis. While a moderate level of canonical Wnt signaling, observed in vessels of human astrocytomas and murine control tumors, is considered to be associated with tumor angiogenesis, dominant activation of this pathway in ECs is shown to limit angiogenesis and to promote a quiescent and normalized tumor vasculature with increased barrier properties. Furthermore, my work discovers pdgm as a novel target of canonical Wnt signaling in ECs.
The work presented in this dissertation therefore not only uncovers the role of endothelial Wnt/β-‐catenin signaling in tumor angiogenesis but additionally reveals this pathway to be a novel modulator in pathological vessel development which might proof to be a valuable therapeutic target for anti-angiogenic and edema glioma therapy.
The capacity of pathogenic bacteria to adhere to host cells and to avoid subsequent clearance by the host´s immune response is the initial and most decisive step leading to infections. Human pathogenic bacteria circulating in the bloodstream need to find ways to interact with endothelial cells (ECs) lining the blood vessels to infect and colonise the host. The extracellular matrix (ECM) of ECs might represent an attractive initial target for bacterial interaction, as many bacterial adhesins have reported affinities to ECM proteins, particularly fibronectin (Fn). Trimeric autotransporter adhesins (TAA) have been described as important pathogenicity factors of Gram-negative bacteria. The TAA from human pathogenic Bartonella henselae, Bartonella adhesin A (BadA), is one of the longest and best characterised adhesin and represents a prototypic TAA due to its domain architecture. B. henselae, the causative agent of cat scratch disease, endocarditis, and bacillary angiomatosis, adheres to ECs and ECM proteins via BadA interaction.
In this research, it was determined that the interaction between BadA and Fn is essential for B. henselae host cell adhesion. BadA interactions were identified within the heparin-binding domains of Fn, and the exact binding sites were revealed by mass spectrometry analysis of chemically crosslinked whole-cell bacteria and Fn. It turned out that specific BadA interactions with defined Fn regions represent the molecular basis for bacterial adhesion to ECs. These data were confirmed by using BadA-deficient bacteria and CRISPR-Cas FN1 knockout ECs. It was also identified that BadA binds to Fn from both cellular and plasma origin, suggesting that B. henselae binding to Fn might possibly take part in other infection processes apart from bacterial adherence, e.g. evasion from the host cell immune system.
Interactions between TAAs and Fn represent a key step for adherence of B. henselae to ECs. Still, Fn-mediated binding is of more significant importance for pathogenic bacteria than broadly recognised. Fn removal from the ECM environment of ECs, also reduced adherence of Staphylococcus aureus, Borrelia burgdorferi, and Acinetobacter baumannii to host cells Interactions between adhesins and Fn might therefore represent a crucial step for the adhesion of human-pathogenic Gram-negative and Gram-positive bacteria targeting the ECs as a niche of infection or as means for persistence.
This research demonstrated that combining large-scale analysis approaches to describe protein-protein interactions with supportive functional readouts (binding assays) allows for the discrimination of crucial interactions involved in bacterial adhesion to the host. The herein-described experimental approaches and tools might guide future research for other pathogenic bacteria and represent an initial point for the future generation of anti-virulence strategies to inhibit bacterial binding to host cells.
Spinocerebellar ataxia type 2 (SCA2) is an autosomal dominant neurodegenerative movement disorder caused by expansion of CAG repeats in the ATXN2 gene beyond 33 units, while healthy individuals carry 22-23 repeats. First symptoms of SCA2 include uncoordinated movement, ataxic gait and slowing of the saccadic eye movements in line with the early pronounced atrophy of cerebellum, spinal cord and brainstem. Cerebellar Purkinje cells and spinal cord motor neurons are the most affected cells from ATXN2 expansions. Later on, patients manifest distal amyotrophy, problems in breathing and swallowing, depression and cognitive decline caused by widespread degeneration throughout the brain. The striking loss of mass in the brain, due to severe myelin fat atrophy, is accompanied by a similar reduction in the peripheral fat stores. After the devastating progression of disease, the severity and duration of which depends on the CAG repeat size, genetic background and environmental factors, patients succumb to SCA2 mostly because of respiratory failure at the terminal stage. Larger repeat sizes lead to an earlier manifestation of the disease and a more rapid progression. Aside from SCA2, intermediate-length and short pathogenic CAG expansions in ATXN2 between 26-39 repeats significantly increase the risk of developing other neurodegenerative disorders, such as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), fronto-temporal lobar dementia (FTLD) or Parkinson plus tauopathies like progressive supranuclear palsy (PSP) in various cohorts across the world.
Ataxin-2 (ATXN2) is a ubiquitously expressed cytosolic protein most famous for its involvement in neurodegenerative disease caused by the expanded poly-glutamine (polyQ) domain corresponding to a genomic (CAG)n tract. This N-terminal polyQ domain has no known function, other than increasing the aggregation propensity of mutant ATXN2 and facilitating interaction with other polyQ containing proteins, leading to their sequestration. The progressive accumulation of ATXN2 into cytosolic foci, and also that of its interaction partners over time, underlies the molecular pathomechanism. Next to polyQ domain, ATXN2 also contains a Like-Sm domain (Lsm), an Lsm-associated domain (LsmAD), multiple proline-rich domains (PRD) and a Poly(A)-Binding-Protein (PABP)-interacting motif (PAM2).
Through its Lsm/LsmAD domains, ATXN2 directly binds to a large number of transcripts, regulating their quality and translation rate. In a similar fashion, through its direct interaction with PABP via PAM2 motif, ATXN2 indirectly modifies the fate of even larger number of transcripts and global translation. Several PRDs scattered across the protein help ATXN2 associate with growth factor receptors and other endocytosis factors, modulating nutrient uptake and downstream signaling.
ATXN2 is a stress response factor. Therefore, its involvement in nutrient uptake plays a crucial part in cell’s capability to overcome non-permissive conditions. Upon nutrient deprivation, oxidative stress, proteotoxicity, heat stress or Ca2+ imbalance, ATXN2 relocalizes into cytosolic ribonucleoprotein particles known as stress granules (SGs), together with PABP, several eukaryotic translation initiation factors, many other RNA-binding proteins (RBP) with their target transcripts and the small ribosomal subunit. Collectively, they modulate the stability of the trapped transcripts, favoring the maturation and translation of IRES-dependent stress response proteins instead, according to the specific need. Many RBPs interact either directly or in an RNA-dependent manner in the SGs, and due to the large number of ALS-causing mutations identified in them (such as TDP-43, FUS, TIA-1, hnRNPA2/B1), SGs became a hot topic in neuropathology. Acute SGs serve to halt translation and growth, and to spend energy only for survival until stress disappears. However, chronic SG assembly eventually activates apoptotis leading to cell death. While the polyQ expansions in ATXN2 enhance SG stability, reduce their dissociation rate after stress, and lead to aberrant post-translational modifications of other SG components like TDP-43, complete loss of ATXN2 delays SG formation and results in easily dissolvable foci.
Most of the stressors that induce SG formation eventually converge on energetic deficit. Therefore, it is logical that the ultimate task of SGs is to stop further growth when it cannot be afforded. In yeast, the molecular mechanism underlying this growth arrest was explained as sequestration of the master growth regulator complex, Target-of-Rapamycin Complex 1 (TORC1), into SGs in an ATXN2-dependent manner. The repressor effect of ATXN2 on mammalian TORC1 (mTORC1) and global protein translation had already been documented in earlier studies; complete loss of ATXN2 function in knock-out mouse (Atxn2-KO) resulted in mTORC1 hyperactivity and transcriptional upregulation of multiple ribosomal subunits indicating an increased need for these machines. ...
The role of Apelin signaling and endocardial protrusions during cardiac development in zebrafish
(2023)
During cardiac development, cardiomyocytes (CMs) are delaminated from the compact muscle wall to increase the muscle mass of the heart. This process is also known as cardiac trabeculation. It has been shown that growth factors produced by endocardial cells (EdCs) are required for myocardial morphogenesis and growth. In particular, Neuregulin produced by EdCs promotes myocardial trabeculation. The deficiency of Neuregulin signaling leads to hypotrabeculation. Endocardial protrusions project from the endocardium to the myocardium are also essential for the trabeculae onset. Yet current studies only introduce the function of endocardial sprouts descriptively. This article first reports the mechanisms of endocardial sprouting during myocardial trabeculation. By living imaging, we first demonstrate that EdCs interact with CMs through membrane protrusions in zebrafish embryos. More interestingly, these protrusions stay in close contact with their target CMs in spite of the cardiac contraction. We utilize loss-of-function strategies to report the importance of myocardial apelin, which induces endocardial protrusion formation. Zebrafish lacking Apelin signaling exhibit defects in endocardial protrusion formation as well as excessive deposition of cardiac jelly and hypotrabeculation. Notably, we also present data that blocking protrusion formation in endocardial cells phenocopies the trabeculation defects in apelin mutants. Mechanistically, endocardial-derived Neuregulin requires Apelin signaling mediated endocardial protrusions, and Neuregulin dependent pERK expression is attenuated in the condition of reduced endocardial protrusion formation. Together, our data suggest that endocardial-myocardial communication through endocardial protrusions acts as an underlying principle allowing myocardial growth.
Lesion of the rat entorhinal cortex denervates the outer molecular layer of the fascia dentata followed by layer-specific axonal sprouting of uninjured fibers in the denervated zone. One of the candidate molecules regulating the laminar-specific sprouting response in the outer molecular layer is the transmembrane chondroitin sulfate proteoglycan NG2. NG2 is found in glial scars and has been suggested to impede axonal regeneration following injury of the spinal cord. The present study adressed the question whether NG2 could also regulate axonal growth in denervated areas of the brain. Therefore, (1) changes in NG2 mRNA and NG2 protein levels, (2) the cellular and the extracellular localisation of the molecule, (3) the identity of NG2 expressing cells, and (4) the generation of NG2-positive cells were studied in the rat fascia dentata before and following entorhinal deafferentation. Laser microdissection was employed to selectively harvest the denervated molecular layer and combined with quantitative reverse transcription-PCR to measure changes in NG2 mRNA amount (6h, 12h, 2d, 4d, 7d post lesion). The study revealed increases of NG2 mRNA at day 2 (2.5-fold) and day 4 (2-fold) post lesion. Immunocytochemistry was used to detect changes in NG2 protein distribution (1d, 4d, 7d, 10d, 14d, 30d, 6 months post lesion). NG2 staining was increased in the denervated outer molecular layer at 1 day post lesion, reached a maximum at 10 days post lesion, and returned to control levels within 6 month. Interestingly, the accumulation of NG2 protein was strongly restricted to the denervated outer molecular layer forming a border to the unaffected inner molecular layer. Using electron microscopy, NG2-immunoprecipitate was localized not only on glial surfaces and in the extracellular matrix but also in the vicinity of neuronal profiles indicating that NG2 is secreted following denervation. Double-labelings of NG2-immunopositive cells with markers for astrocytes, microglia/macrophages, and oligodendrocytes suggested that NG2-cells are a distinct glial subpopulation before and after entorhinal deafferentation. Bromodeoxyuridine-labeling revealed that some of the NG2-positive cells are postlesional generated. Taken together, the data revealed a layer-specific upregulation of NG2 in the denervated outer molecular layer of the fascia dentata that coincides with the sprouting response of uninjured fibers. This suggests that NG2 could regulate lesion-induced axonal growth in denervated areas of the brain.
In this study I analysed past and recent Daphnia populations from Lake Constance and Greifensee. Herefore, I first established a set of microsatellite markers applicable to European Hyalodaphnia species (chapter 1). Primers were also identified for species specific fragment lengths. 32 markers were then available to characterize the resting egg banks of Daphnia galeata and D. hyalina. Chapter 2 presents the reconstruction of the taxonomic composition in these two ecologically different lakes. This part of my work shows that the eutrophication that occurred in both lakes in the mid of the last century has strongly influenced the Daphnia populations. In both lakes Daphnia galeata established and hybridized with the indigenous D. hyalina. Interspecific hybridization resulted in introgression on the mitochondrial and nuclear level. In chapter 3 resting eggs from the sediments of the 1960s, 1970s, 1980s, 1990s and 2000s were characterized with microsatellite markers. The aim was to specify the extent of interspecific hybridization and nuclear introgression assuming that the genetic exchange between both species has an impact on their adaptation to their habitat. In life history experiments D. galeata and D. galeata x hyalina clones hatched from different time periods showed significant differential responses to food quality. Therefore, the question had to be answered how the Daphnia resting egg bank and the planktonic population are connected. In chapter 4 hatching experiments were conducted to bridge this gap of scientific knowledge in the life cycle of cyclic parthenogenetic waterfleas. Only D. galeata individuals were able to establish a clonal lineage after maturity. All observed recombinant individuals did not reproduce at all or firstly went through another sexual phase of reproduction i.e. produced resting eggs. In order to compare the findings of chapter 4 with the taxon composition of the recent planktonic population of Daphnia in Lake Constance, samples were taken over one season (between May 2005 and September 2006). During the season, the taxonomic composition of Daphnia changes severely with D. galeata being most abundant during the warm season and D. hyalina in the cold season. Moreover, some individuals were detected, that did not follow this pattern. With mitochondrial analysis those individuals were identified as mitochondrial introgressants and processed to life history experiments. Significant differences in the somatic growth rate under different temperatures (5°C, 12.5°C and 20°C) were related to the origin of the mitochondrial genome rather than the nuclear taxonomic assignment of the individual.
The findings of this study show that all organisms exposed to rapid ecological changes and their microevolutionary reaction to those.
Cyanobacteria belong to the most widely distributed microorganisms in the biosphere and contribute significantly to global primary production. Their metabolism is based on oxygenic photosynthesis and some cyanobacteria can fix elemental nitrogen. Obligate photosynthetic diazotrophs have a particularly high iron demand in comparison to heterotrophic bacteria. Nevertheless the understanding of iron acquisition in cyanobacteria is just beginning to emerge. Iron acquisition in bacteria comprises highly specific transport of siderophore-iron complexes over the outer membrane by TonB-dependent transporter (TBDT). The transport itself is active and energized by a multi-complex localized to the inner membrane termed the TonB-system (TonB-ExbB-ExbD). The siderophore-iron complexes are further transported into the cytosol by a binding protein dependent ABC-transporter. Cyanobacterial iron acquisition response has most extensively been studied in unicellular, non-siderophore synthesizing cyanobacteria in the genus Synechococcus and Synechocystis. Anabaena sp. PCC 7120, however, is a different model organism as it is a freshwater living, siderophore synthesizing and, truly multicellular microorganism. It can be assumed that siderophore synthesis and siderophore-dependent iron uptake are tightly coordinated processes, therefore Anabaena represents a different model organism as compared to non-siderophore producing cyanobacteria. Moreover the surprisingly abundant protein family of 22 putative TBDTs in Anabaena indicates a high complexity of TonB-dependent uptake systems. Sequence similarity analysis revealed 4 putative tonB encoding genes (alr0248, all3585, all5036, alr5329), 2 putative exbB-exbD encoding gene cluster (alr0643-alr0644, all5047-all5046), one single standing putative exbB encoding gene (alr4587) and several hypothetical binding-protein-dependent ATP binding cassette (ABC)-type transporter encoding genes (fhu-, fec- and fut-type transporter).
In this study the respond of the predeicted systems to iron-limiting conditions was analysed by qRT-PCR. The expression analysis revealed on the one hand an enhanced transcription of all5036 (tonB3), all5047-all5046 (exbB3-exbD3) and the fhu-like encoding genes (all0387-all0389) under iron-limitation and at the same time down-regulation of expression under enhanced iron concentrations. Summerizing the transcription profile of the tonB3- and the fhu-system showed an expression regulated by iron-availability. To further characterize the role of TonB3-, ExbB3- and the Fhu-system, mutants thereof were generated. None of the generated mutants, except for the exbB3 mutant, could be fully segregated, suggesting an essential character of the genes. Characterization of the mutants revealed enhanced expression of iron-starvatrion indicator genes (isiA, fhuA) and altered growth of the tonB3 mutant under iron-limiting conditions. The iron starvation phenotype was further strengthened by enhanced siderophore secretion in the tonB3, exbB3 and fhuC mutants. Taken as a whole the results strongly indicate involvement of the tonB3- and the fhu-system in siderophore-dependnet iron uptake in Anabaena.
Investigation of the tonB2 (all3585) mutant under iron and citric acid limitation resultated in altered growth of the mutant. However, growth could be restored by addition of iron chlorid. Therefore a connection of the TonB2 protein to iron uptake is implied and further supported by ressitance to toxic iron concentrations. Lastly, mutation of tonB1 (alr0248) reuslted in insensibility to toxic manganese and copper concentrations and macrolid antibiotics. The altered permeability of the outer membrane may be a result of decreased expression of seven putative porin encoding genes in the mutant. A possible role in transcriptional regulation of porin expression is discussed.
The power to dissociate : molecular function of the twin-ATPase ABCE1 in archaeal ribosome recycling
(2010)
The phylogeny of the genus Gazella and the phylogeography and population genetics of arabian species
(2014)
Biodiversity is caused by a fundamental evolutionary process: speciation. When species can spread into new habitats and are allowed to colonize new ecological niches, speciation can become accelerated and is then called radiation. This can happen, e.g., when formerly separated land masses become connected. A prime example of such a scenario is the Arabian Peninsula that connects Africa and Asia since the Oligocene (approx. 30 Ma ago). Since then, the peninsula promoted several faunal exchanges between both continents. The mammalian genus Gazella is an excellent candidate for investigating this faunal exchange. Species are distributed on both, the African and Asian continent as well as on the Arabian Peninsula that is located in between. The aim of my thesis was to cast new light on the evolution and speciation of the genus and, furthermore, to evaluate the currently problematic taxonomy to infer suggestions for improved conservation actions for threatened gazelle species. Therefore, I investigated the taxon Gazella genetically and identified factors that promoted the speciation of this diverse genus. I assessed intraspecific genetic variability for species that inhabited the Arabian Peninsula to infer the past demography of those species and to estimate the history of species divergence and past population parameters.
In the first part of my thesis I inferred a mitochondrial phylogeny based on cytochrome b gene sequences using samples of all nine extant species of Gazella and also of closely related taxa (chapter 2). Besides the monophyly of the genus Gazella two reciprocally monophyletic clades were detected that evolved in allopatry: one predominantly African and one predominantly Asian clade. Within both clades species pairs could be inferred with species being ecologically adapted to different habitats: one species is a desert-dweller (probably the ancestral character state combination), while the other one is adapted to rather mountainous and humid habitats. These adaptations also correlate with the behavior of the species with the mountainous forms being sedentary, territorial and living in small groups and the desert forms being migratory, non-territorial and living in larger herds.
The second part of my thesis focuses on the Arabian gazelle species. In a study about G. subgutturosa I could show that the Arabian form G. marica (sand gazelle)—previously recognized as a subspecies of G. subgutturosa—is genetically distinct from the nominate form (chapter 3). Moreover, a phylogenetic tree based on cytochrome b gene sequences revealed a polyphyly of G. subgutturosa and G. marica with sand gazelles being more closely related to G. leptoceros and G. cuvieri of North Africa. Consequently, I suggested the restoration to full species level for G. marica corroborating earlier conservation practices of breeding both taxa separately in captivity.
In case of G. dorcas such a genetic differentiation could not be detected (chapter 4). Despite the large distribution range from Mali in the west to Saudi Arabia in the east only low genetic variation was detectable in mitochondrial sequence data. Statistically parsimony network analyses revealed pronounced haplotype sharing across regions. Using a coalescence approach I observed a steep population decline that started about 25,000 years ago and which is still ongoing. The decline could be correlated with human hunting activities in the Sahara. Hence, hunting of G. dorcas (already in ancient times) had a much larger impact on gazelle populations than previously thought and even led to the extinction of the Arabian form of G. dorcas.
In chapter 5 of my thesis I provided a rigorous test to genetically distinguish between the potential species G. gazella and G. arabica. Previously recognized as a single species mitochondrial sequence analyses provided first hints for the separation of both taxa. But without the investigation of nuclear loci the observed pattern could also be the result of male biased dispersal combined with female philopatry. Therefore, I amplified mitochondrial sequence markers and nuclear microsatellite loci for both taxa and found support for the earlier view of two separate species. No signs of recurrent gene flow could be detected between neighboring populations of G. arabica and G. gazella. The split of both species could be estimated one million years ago and the recommendation of breeding both taxa separately in captivity for conservation purposes is fully justified.
Several populations of G. arabica suffer from a severe decline. In chapter 6 I asked whether the population occurring on the Farasan archipelago—being at stable individual numbers for decades—may serve as potential source for future reintroduction on the Arabian mainland, although the gazelles show a reduced body size. Analyzing the genetic differentiation of Farasan gazelles, a genetic cluster could be inferred being endemic to the archipelago. However, only approx. 70% of Farasan individuals were assigned to this specific cluster, while the others showed at least intermediate or even complete assignment to the mainland cluster. This indicates ongoing introgression that is probably mediated by human translocations of gazelles from and onto the islands. Considering the uniform dwarfism of Farasan gazelles, reasons for the smaller body size might be direct consequences of resource limitations, i.e., phenotypic plasticity. If the population decline on the mainland will hold on Farasan gazelles could serve as stocks for future reintroductions.
Smut fungi (Ustilaginomycotina) were previously defined as plant parasites that produced blackish or brownish masses of teliospores in or on various organs of plants. Each teliospore germinates to form a single basidium with usually four basidiospores that subsequently grow as a saprobic, yeast-like, haploid stage. The Ustilaginomycotina are a highly diverse group with about 1,700 species in 115 different genera. All of the species were united in a single order, the Ustilaginales, in late 19th century. These teliospore producing fungi are now considered the classic smut fungi. Towards the end of the 20th century, new ideas were brought into this classification system. Most notable was the comparative work regarding the ultrastructure of septal pores and the anatomy of the interaction zones between host and parasite. This work changed the whole concept of smut fungi and their evolutionary relationships. These results were subsequently supported by molecular phylogenetic studies. Both lines of investigation led to the classification of the smut fungi into four different classes, Ustilaginomycetes, Exobasidiomycetes, Malasseziomycetes and Moniliellomycetes (see chapter 1.3).
A reliable taxonomy that reflects phylogenies needed in order to estimate the diversity and the relationships between the diverse groups of smut fungi. In the last 20 years, molecular investigations based mostly on rDNA loci, e.g. ITS (internal transcribed spacer) or LSU (large subunit), have revealed the evolutionary relationships between many taxa of smut fungi. However, there are few phylogenetic studies available for smut fungi (see chapter 1.5.1), and much work is needed to develop backbone phylogenetic trees and to resolve species complexes of many smut fungi.
This thesis reports the results of six different studies that aimed to develop new and improved tools for the phylogenetic analyses of smut fungi, and then apply these methods to selected groups of smut fungi. The first study (Kruse et al. 2017a, Chapter 3) developed a method to improve the amplification of ITS sequences of some smut fungi. Due to its high discrimination value, the ITS gene region is widely used as a barcoding locus for species delimitation of fungi. For this purpose, the general ITS primers ITS1 and ITS4 or more specific modifications, e.g. ITS1F for Ascomycota, ITS4B for Basidiomycota or M-ITS1 for smut fungi, were used. As these primer combinations often yielded unsatisfactory results, due to coamplification of other (contaminant) fungi or the host plant DNA, improvement of the amplification of the ITS region was needed. In order to design new smut specific primers for the ITS region, a representative set of several sequences of the flanking regions of the ITS region (LSU and SSU) of smut fungi, plants and other fungi were downloaded from GenBank. A set of primers was designed on this dataset. These primers were tested on a representative set of about 70 different smut genera under different PCR conditions. Finally, three different primers, one forward primer, smITS-F, and two reverse primers, smITS-R1 and -R2, were selected as the best ones. The following tests with different combinations of these primers, and also under inclusion of the M-ITS1 primer, showed only slight differences in the number of different genera that successfully amplified. But there were some differences regarding the genera that amplified. A broader test on 205 samples in 39 genera showed that the PCR efficiency of the newly designed primers was much better than the primer set ITS4/M-ITS1. With the primers designed in this study almost no non-target ITS was amplified, giving new opportunities especially for amplifying ancient DNA or DNA from older herbarium samples. However, many species groups remain unresolved by only one gene region.
The second study (Kruse et al. 2017c, Chapter 4) found new loci and suitable primers that better resolved multi-locus trees. To date, the most frequently used loci for making multi-locus trees are SSU (small subunit), LSU (large subunit) and ITS (internal transcribed spacer). While the LSU is not always sufficient to distinguish between closely related species, it is highly discriminative above the species level. In an effort to increase the phylogenetic resolution of smut phylogenies, some protein-coding genes were used, including rpb1, rpb2, and atp6 with varying success (see Chapter 2.1.2). As most of these loci are seldom used or sometimes only work on pure cultures because of their low specifity, new protein-coding loci were identified that produced reliable phylogenetic trees. Based on five available genomes, potential gene loci were filtered for possible primers. Initially, 40 different primer combinations for 14 gene loci were tested on a set of twelve different genera of smut fungi. The best candidates were selected and optimized during further tests. Finally, 22 different forward primers and 17 different reverse primers for nine different gene regions were developed, with each differentiating at least one genus of smut fungi (preferably for Ustilaginomycetes). The different primers showed varying discriminative power for different smut genera. They worked best for the Ustilaginaceae, based on the primer designed from Ustilaginomycetes genomes. These new primer sets and loci have the potential to resolve different species groups within the smut fungi and furthermore to produce reliable phylogenetic trees with high resolution. To prove their applicability, three species complexes were investigated in-depth, two from the Ustilaginomycetes and one from the Exobasidiomycetes.
...
The nucleus reuniens drives hippocampal goal‑directed trajectory sequences for route planning
(2023)
Goal-directed spatial navigation requires accurate estimates of one’s position and destination, as well as careful planning of a route between them to avoid known obstacles in the environment. Despite its general importance across species, the neural circuitry supporting the ability for route planning remains largely unclear. Previous studies described that place cells in the hippocampal CA1 encode the animal's next movement direction (Wood et al., 2000; Ito et al., 2015) and upcoming navigational routes (Pfeiffer & Foster, 2013). However, it has been shown that part of the CA1 activity representing the animal’s future behaviors is not necessarily generated in the hippocampus, but is derived from the medial prefrontal cortex (PFC) via the nucleus reuniens of the thalamus (RE) (Ito et al., 2015). Notably, the importance of the PFC in navigation has been demonstrated in several studies, including the recent finding of a goal map in the orbitofrontal cortex (Basu et al., 2021). Therefore, I hypothesized that information flow from the PFC to CA1 via the RE plays a key role in route planning.
To assess the animals' route planning ability, I designed a new navigation task in which a rat has to navigate to a fixed target location from various starting positions in an arena. Furthermore, by adding an L-shaped wall in the maze and removing all light sources in the experimental room, this task forced the animals to plan a wall-avoiding route without relying on direct sensory perceptions. I confirmed that rats could learn this task successfully, memorizing the wall location and taking a smooth wall-avoidance route. To test the role of the RE, I inactivated RE neurons by expressing the inhibitory opsin SwiChR++, which resulted in a significant deficit in the animal’s route planning ability, taking a longer non-smooth path to the destination. By contrast, this manipulation did not affect navigation performance when a straight goal-directed route was available, suggesting a specific role of the RE in route planning. I further found that DREADDs-mediated inactivation of neurons in the bilateral hippocampi resulted in a similar deficit in route planning ability, implying cooperation between the RE and the hippocampus.
I finally examined the activity of hippocampal CA1 neurons with and without RE inactivation. While neurons in the hippocampus exhibited brief trajectory sequences corresponding to the animal’s subsequent goal-directed journey, I found that this goal-directed bias of trajectory events was significantly reduced by RE inactivation, likely associated with route-planning deficits in these animals.
Altogether, this dissertation demonstrates the role of the RE from both behavioral and neural coding perspectives, identifying a pivotal circuit element supporting the animal’s route-planning ability.
Vasculogenesis as well as angiogenesis are important for postnatal development of blood vessels. Peripheral blood or bone marrow-derived endothelial precursor cells are used in clinical trials for therapeutic enhancement of postnatal neovascularization in patients suffering from coronary artery diseases. The vasculogenic potential of the precursor cell population depends on the appropriate retention of the infused cells to the ischemic tissue. However, cell-autonomous mechanisms regulating the attraction and retention of circulating cells in inflammatory tissue are not well understood. Caspases belong to a family of pro-apoptotic enzymes. Beyond cell death signals, caspase proteases additionally regulate non-apoptotic processes like cell morphology and migration in many cell types. The isoform Caspase-8 is essential for embryonal vasculogenesis in conditional knockout mice. In this study, we identified a novel apoptosis-unrelated role of Caspase-8 in circulating and bone marrow-derived cells for vascular repair. Caspase-8-specific inhibition abrogated the ex vivo formation of EPC from human peripheral blood. Moreover, Caspase-8 inhibition disables EPC migration and adhesion to different matrices and decreases the cell surface expression of the fibronectin receptor subunit integrin alpha 5 and the chemokine receptor CXCR4. In vitro and in vivo studies using bone marrow mononuclear cells derived from inducible Caspase-8- deficient mice revealed an essential role of Caspase-8 for EPC formation and neovascularization enhancing capacities of progenitor cells. Caspase-8 activity appears to be required for maintaining responses to matrix interaction and chemoattractants of EPC. Additional studies showed that the E3 ubiquitin ligase Cbl-b, a negative regulator of cell adhesion molecules including integrin alpha 5, is present in EPC at low protein levels under basal conditions, but markedly increases upon Caspase-8 inhibition. In vitro assays and overexpression studies in intact cells confirmed Caspase-8-dependent degradation of Cbl-b, providing a potential requirement for Caspase-8-regulated adhesion. Indeed, neovascularization of matrigel plugs was enhanced in mice lacking Cbl-b. Moreover, Cbl-b degradation in the presence of active Caspase-8 prevents the down-regulation of integrin alpha 5 and is associated with an enhanced vasculogenic activity of progenitor cells in hind limb ischemia. The identified upstream regulation of caspase-8 by cytokine IL-6 is only one possibility for fine-tuning the non-apoptotic enzymatic activity. In summary, this study shows a novel essential role of Caspase-8 for proper EPC adhesion-related signaling. Caspase-8 is involved in the function of adhesion molecules by regulation the E3 ubiquitin ligase Cbl-b. Strategies to improve survival of therapeutic injected progenitor cells by using caspase inhibitors should be addressed with caution. Because of the broad spectrum of activity of caspase-8, downstream targets of this caspase isoform and Cbl-b should be in more focus for therapeutic pretreatment to improve neovascularization of myocardial and ischemic tissue.
Plastids are complex organelles that fulfil numerous essential cellular functions, such as
photosynthesis, amino acid and fatty acid synthesis. he majority of proteins required for
these functions are encoded in the nuclear genome and synthesised on cytosolic ribosomes as
precursors, which are posttranslationally transported to and imported into the organelle by
concerted actions of translocons in the outer and inner chloroplast membrane. For most
preproteins, targeting to the organelle is ensured by a specific import signal, a so called
transit peptide, which is specifically recognised by receptors at the chloroplastês surface. A transit peptide is generally defined as essential and sufficient for precursor targeting to and
translocation into chloroplasts, (however, an analysis of the ability of transit peptides to drive translocation of tightly folded passenger domain revealed that the transit peptide is not
always sufficient for the translocation event. A critical signal length requirement of amino
acids has been determined in vivo and in vitro. In the case of shorter transit peptide, the
succeeding portion of the mature domain provides an extension of an unfolded polypeptide
stretch required for successful translocation. The analysis of the unfolding mode of a folded
model passenger during translocation links the observed transit peptide length requirement
to the action of an energising unit present in the intermembrane space of chloroplasts.
The likely candidate for this energising unit space is putative imsHsp70, previously hypothesised to function in translocation of precursor proteins across the outer membrane. However, as the identity of this protein has up to now remained unknown, its existence has
been a matter of debate. The present study focuses on the isolation and characterisation of
imsHsp70 at the molecular level. Mass spectrometry analyses and in vivo localisation studies
demonstrate that while no specific imsHsp70 exists, multiple cytosolic Hsp70 isoforms are
targeted to the intermembrane space, but not to the stroma of chloroplasts. Thus, a so far unrecognised mode of dual targeting to chloroplasts and cytosol is most likely to ensure the
allocation of (sp s into the intermembrane space.
Cell-cell adhesion is an essential process during the development of multicellular organisms. It is based on various cellular junctions and ensures a tight contact between neighboring cells, enabling interactive exchanges necessary for morphological and functional differentiation and maintaining the homeostasis of healthy tissue organization. Two important types of cell-cell adhesions are the adherens junction (AJ) and the desmosome which link the actin cytoskeleton and intermediate filaments to cadherin-based adhesion sites. The core of these structures is composed of single-span transmembrane proteins of the cadherin superfamily which include, among other members, the classical cadherins, e.g. E-cadherin, as well as the desmosomal cadherins, e.g. desmoglein-3. The cytoplasmic domains of the desmosomal and classical cadherins enable interactions with proteins of the catenin family. Classical cadherins preferentially associate with β-catenin and p120-catenin, whereas desmosomal cadherins bind to γ-catenin and plakophilins. Intriguingly, γ-catenin, also known as plakoglobin, is so far the only protein known to be present both in the AJ and the desmosome.
In this study, we showed that the two homologous, membrane raft-associated proteins flotillin-1 and flotillin-2 associate with core proteins of the AJ and the desmosome in vitro and in vivo. In confluent human, non-malignant epithelial MCF10A cells and human skin cryosections, flotillin-2 colocalized with E-cadherin, desmoglein-3 and γ-catenin at cell-cell contact sites, whereas flotillin-1 showed barely any overlap with these proteins. In addition, we detected a colocalization of both flotillins with the actin-binding protein α-actinin in membrane ruffles in subconfluent and at cell-cell contact sites in confluent MCF10A cells as well as in human skin cryosections. The interaction with α-actinin was later shown to be flotillin-1 dependent by performing indirect GST pulldown experiments with purified α-actinin-1-GST in MCF10A cell lysates.
Since flotillin-2 strongly colocalized with cell-cell junctions, this suggested that flotillins might be found in complex with cell adhesion proteins. Thus, we performed coimmunoprecipitation experiments in murine skin lysates and various cell lines of epithelial origin, such as human breast cancer MCF7 cells, human keratinocyte HaCaT cells and primary mouse keratinocytes. These experiments demonstrated that flotillins, especially flotillin-2, coprecipitated with E-cadherin, desmosomal cadherins and γ-catenin in relation to the respective cell type and the maturation status of these cell-cell adhesion structures. However, since γ-catenin is so far the only protein known to be present in the AJ and the desmosome, we further assumed that the complex formation of flotillins with cell adhesion structures is mediated by γ-catenin. For this, we performed indirect GST pulldown experiments in MCF10A cell lysates with bacterially expressed, purified flotillin-1-GST, flotillin-2-GST and γ-catenin-GST and were able to verify the complex formation of adhesion proteins and flotillins in vitro. To further test if the interaction of γ-catenin and flotillins is a direct one, we used purified flotillin-1-GST or flotillin-2-GST and γ-catenin-MBP fusion proteins. Both flotillins directly interacted with γ-catenin in this in vitro assay. In addition, mapping of the interaction domains in γ-catenin by using GST fusion proteins carrying different parts of γ-catenin suggested that flotillins bind to a discontinuous γ-catenin binding domain which consists of a Major determinant around ARM domains 6-12, most likely with a major contribution of the ARM domain 7, and possibly including the NT part of γ-catenin.
To study the effect of flotillin depletion on cell-cell adhesion, we generated stable MCF10A cell lines in which flotillins were knocked down by means of lentiviral shRNAs. Staining of E-cadherin and γ-catenin in these cells showed that the localization at the cell-cell borders was significantly altered after flotillin-2 depletion, which pointed to a role for flotillin-2 in the formation of cell-cell adhesion structures in epithelial cells. Furthermore, isolation of detergent resistant membranes (DRMs) from these cells demonstrated that upon depletion of flotillin-2, a significant amount of E-cadherin and γ-catenin shifted into raft fractions. On the contrary, no change was detected in flotillin-1 knockdown cells. These observations point to a functional role of flotillin-2 in the regulation of raft association of cell-cell adhesion proteins. To gain more insight into the in vivo relevance of our findings, we next studied the function of flotillins in the skin of Flot2-/- knockout mice. Analysis of lysates prepared from the skin of one year old female animals revealed an increased expression of E-cadherin, desmoglein-1 and γ-catenin but not β-catenin, implicating that specific adhesion proteins are upregulated in flotillin-2 knockout skin.
Since flotillins are tightly associated with membrane microdomains we next studied the interaction of flotillin-2 with membrane cholesterol. Using the photoreactive cholesterol analog azocholestanol, we were able to show that flotillin-2 and cholesterol directly interacted. In addition, previous studies speculated that flotillin-2 interacts with cholesterol via two putative cholesterol recognition/interaction amino acid consensus (CRAC) motifs. Analysis of the flotillin-2 sequence revealed that flotillin-2 actually contains four putative CRAC motifs. However, using various flotillin-2 CRAC mutant GFP fusion proteins, we were able to show that none of the putative CRAC motifs is functional, which suggested that flotillin-2 interacts with membrane cholesterol, e.g., via posttranslational modifications, such as myristoylation and palmitoylation which were previously shown to be essential for membrane association of flotillin proteins.
Die neuronalen Mechanismen, welche den meisten kognitiven Prozessen zu Grunde liegen, bestehen aus dem Zusammenspiel verschiedener Neuronen-Typen und deren spezifischen Funktionsmechanismen, sowohl in lokalen, als auch in globalen neuronalen Netzwerken. Eine funktionelle Interaktion mit diesen Netzwerken ist unumgänglich um das „kognitive“ Gehirn zu studieren, da neuronale Gruppen in einer hierarchischen, nicht linearen Weise miteinander interagieren, und dabei charakteristische raum-zeitliche Muster aufweisen. In dieser Arbeit untersuchten wir die Struktur und Funktion eines wichtigen Merkmals kortikaler Prozesse: Die neuronale gamma-Band Oszillation.
Cardiovascular disease is the leading cause of death worldwide. Aging is among the greatest risk factors for cardiovascular disease. Cardiovascular disease comprises several diseases, for example myocardial infarction, elevated blood pressure and stroke. Many processes are known to promote or worsen cardiovascular disease and in the present study, cellular senescence and inflammatory activation were of special interest, as they have a strong association to aging and can be seen as hallmarks of cellular aging.
Long noncoding RNAs (lncRNAs) are noncoding RNAs with a length of more than 200 nucleotides. In recent years, numerous regulatory functions were shown for these transcripts and lncRNAs were shown to directly interact with DNA, RNA and proteins. The long noncoding RNA H19 was among the first described noncoding RNAs and was initially shown to act as a tumor suppressor. More recently, several studies showed oncogenic roles for H19. In regards to the cardiovascular system, H19 was not analyzed before.
We show that H19 is the most profoundly downregulated lncRNA in endothelial cells of aged mice compared to young littermates. Microarray analysis of human primary endothelial cells upon pharmacological H19 depletion revealed an involvement of H19 in cell cycle regulation. Loss of H19 in human endothelial cells in vitro led to reduced proliferation and to increased senescence. H19 depletion was shown to counteract proliferation before, but none of the described mechanisms applied to endothelial cells. We show that the reduction in proliferative capacity and the pro-senescent function of H19 is most probably mediated by an upregulation of p16ink4A and p21 upon H19 depletion.
When we compared the angiogenic capacity of aortic endothelial cells from young and aged mice in an aortic ring assay, rings from aged mice showed a reduced cumulative sprout length. Interestingly, pharmacological inhibition of H19 in aortic rings of young animals, where H19 is highly expressed, was sufficient to reduce the cumulative sprout length to levels we observed from aged animals. Furthermore, overexpression of human H19 in aortic rings of aged mice, where H19 is poorly expressed, rescued the impaired angiogenic capacity of aged endothelial cells.
We generated inducible endothelial-specific H19 knockout mice (H19iEC-KO) and subjected these animals to hind limb ischemia surgery followed by perfusion analysis in the hind limbs by laser-doppler velocimetry and histological analysis. Perfusion in the operated hind limb was increased in H19iEC-KO compared to Ctrl littermates, which was in contrast to a reduction in capillary density in the operated hind limbs of H19iEC-KO animals compared to Ctrl littermates and to our previous results. Analysis of arteriogenesis revealed an increase in collateral growth upon EC-specific H19 depletion in the ischemic hind limbs, which explains the increase in perfusion despite the reduction in capillary density. Further characterization of the animals revealed an increase in leukocyte infiltration into the tissue in the ischemic hind limbs upon endothelial-specific H19 depletion, indicating a potential role of H19 in inflammatory tissue activation.
Reanalysis of the microarray data from human primary endothelial cells upon H19 depletion revealed an association of H19 with inflammatory signaling and more specifically with IL-6/JAK2/STAT3 signaling. Analysis of cell surface adhesion molecule expression revealed an upregulation of ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 on mRNA level and an increase of the abundance of the two proteins on the cell surface of human primary endothelial cells. Consequently, adhesion of isolated human monocytes to human primary endothelial cells was increased upon H19 depletion in vitro. Interestingly, TNF-α mediated inflammatory activation of primary human endothelial cells repressed H19 expression. H19 did not function via previously described mechanisms. We excluded a competitive endogenous RNA (ceRNA) function for H19 in endothelial cells and showed that miR-675, which is processed from H19, does not play a role in the endothelium. Furthermore, H19 did not regulate previously described genes or pathways.
Analysis of transcription factor activity upon H19 depletion and overexpression revealed a differential activity of STAT3. STAT3 phosphorylation at TYR705 and thus activation was increased upon H19 depletion. Inhibition of STAT3 activation using a small compound inhibitor abolished the effects of H19 depletion on mRNA expression of p21, ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 and on proliferation, indicating that the effects of H19 are at least partially mediated via STAT3. STAT3 was shown to have positive effects on the cardiovascular system before, most likely due to upregulation of VEGF in a STAT3-dependent manner. We were not able to confirm previously described mechanisms for STAT3 in the present study and propose a new mechanism of action for the H19-dependent regulation of STAT3. Taken together, these results identify the long noncoding RNA H19 as a pivotal regulator of endothelial cell function. Figure 38 summarizes the described functions of H19 in endothelial cells.
Due to their sessile nature, plants are constantly exposed to an everchanging environment. When these changes exceed certain limits, they can significantly impact plant growth and development, which, in case of crop plants, has consequences on food security. Exposure to high temperatures causes heat stress (HS), one of the most devastating stresses that plants can face. The survival and recovery from HS are dependent on the activation of the HS response (HSR), a collection of molecular mechanisms conferring HS tolerance by maintaining the cellular homeostasis. Stress responses follow a strictly orchestrated network of signal perception and -transduction, ultimately resulting in an adaptive cellular output. Thereby, the massive reshaping of the transcriptome plays a major part, in which heat stress transcription factors (HSFs) play the key role by inducing the expression of HS-responsive genes, including heat shock proteins and other transcription factors. Additionally, alternative splicing (AS), the selective usage of splice sites, contributes to the rapid adjustment of the transcriptome landscape by producing different mRNA variants from a single gene. Consequently, this results in the reduction of translatable transcripts by nonsense-mediated mRNA-decay or nuclear retention, but also enhances the proteome diversity by allowing the synthesis of protein isoforms with distinct functions. AS thereby modulates the activity of important regulatory factors like HSFA2 in Solanum lycopersicum (tomato). HSFA2 is the key factor of acquired thermotolerance (ATT), which enables the ability to survive a potentially lethal HS through pre-exposure to a preceding mild HS. Temperature-dependent AS leads to the synthesis of two HSFA2 protein variants, whereby inhibition of splicing ensures the synthesis of the stable isoform HSFA2-I that is required for ATT.
Transcriptome analysis of several plant species exposed to HS has highlighted the strong impact of high temperatures on the regulation of pre-mRNA splicing. Despite its importance, little is known about the molecular basis of the AS regulation in plants. Particularly for an economically important crop like tomato, understanding the regulation of HS-sensitive AS will contribute to the description of such an important regulatory mechanism but also might offer new insights for increasing HS resilience. Serine/arginine-rich proteins (SR proteins) are central regulators of constitutive and AS by modulating the splice site selection by the spliceosome. This study describes two members of the RS2Z subfamily of SR proteins in tomato, namely RS2Z35 and RS2Z36, which act as core regulators of AS under HS and consequently as central factors for thermotolerance. This study investigates the interaction of the two RS2Z proteins with the HSFA2 pre-mRNA and provides evidence for their function as splicing repressors in this particular AS event. Thereby, RS2Z proteins play an important role in the HSR by modulating the AS of the key factor of the ATT. Furthermore, based on global transcriptome analysis of knockout mutants of single or both RS2Z genes, it is demonstrated that RS2Z proteins are involved in the splicing of pre-mRNAs of almost 2000 genes. Moreover, RS2Z proteins act as splicing regulators and take part in a large portion of HS-induced AS events, thus playing a broader role in AS regulation. Furthermore, the HS-induced RS2Z36 is involved in basal thermotolerance (BTT), highlighting its importance for the basic HS resilience capacity of tomato. In addition, RNA sequencing demonstrates that RS2Z proteins–especially RS2Z36–regulate the expression of proteins involved in plant immunity. The study thereby provides experimental evidence for the important and essential role of SR proteins for plant thermotolerance and suggests the existence of RS2Z-mediated crossroads of different stress responses.
Menschliche Aktivitäten beeinflussen beinahe alle Bereiche des Lebens auf der Erde (MEA 2005a; UNEP 2007). Die Zerstörung und Veränderung natürlicher Lebensräume sind als Hauptursache für den weltweiten Biodiversitätsverlust identifiziert (Harrison and Bruna 1999; Dale et al. 2000; Foley et al. 2005; MEA 2005a). Zusammen mit dem Klimawandel wird die Landnutzungsveränderung daher als einflussreichster Aspekt anthropogen verursachten globalen Wandels betrachtet (MEA 2005a). Landnutzungsveränderung schließt sowohl die Umwandlung natürlicher Habitate in Agrarland oder Siedlungen als auch die Landnutzungsintensivierung in bereits kultivierten Landschaften mit ein. Diese Veränderungen haben weitreichende Konsequenzen für die Artenvielfalt und resultieren häufig in dem Verlust von Arten mit zunehmender Intensität der Landnutzung (Scholes and Biggs 2005).
Biodiversität und Ökosysteme stellen viele verschiedene Funktionen zur Verfügung, wie z. B. die Sauerstoffproduktion, die Reinigung von Wasser und die Bestäubung von Nutzpflanzen.
Einige dieser Funktionen sind hilfreich, andere wichtig und wieder andere notwendig für das menschliche Wohlergehen (MEA 2005b; UNEP 2007). Mittlerweile sind Ökosystemfunktionen und die vielen Nutzen, die sie erbringen, zu einem zentralen Thema der interdisziplinären Forschung von Sozialwissenschaften und Naturwissenschaften geworden (Barkmann et al. 2008 und darin enthaltene Referenzen). Dadurch bedingt ist es zu einiger Verwirrung bezüglich der verwendeten Begriffe der "Ökosystemfunktion" (engl. "ecosystem function") und dem der "Ökosystemdienstleistung" (engl. "ecosystem service") gekommen (deGroot et al. 2002). Da der Fokus meiner Arbeit auf grundlegenden Funktionen von Ökosystemen liegt, verwende ich im Folgenden den Begriff der Ökosystemfunktion.
Für viele Ökosystemfunktionen ist noch sehr unzureichend bekannt, wie diese von externen Störungen beeinflusst werden (Kremen and Ostfeld 2005; Balvanera et al. 2006). Ökosystemfunktionen werden selten von nur einer einzigen Art aufrechterhalten, sondern meist von einer ganzen Reihe unterschiedlicher taxonomischer Gruppen – alle mit ihren ganz eigenen Ansprüchen. Diese Arten, wie auch deren intra- und interspezifischen Interaktionen, können durchaus nterschiedlich auf die gleiche Störungsquelle oder Störungsintensität reagieren. Dies kann Vorhersagen zum Verhalten von Ökosystemfunktionen extrem erschweren. ...
In Zeiten der globalen Klimaerwärmung und des Klimawandels werden Strategien zur Vermeidung, Reduzierung oder Wiederverwertung von CO2-Emissionen sowie die Abkehr von fossilen Energieträgern immer wichtiger. Aus diesem Grund finden Technologien zur Bindung, Speicherung und Wiederverwertung von CO2 immer größere Aufmerksamkeit und diverse chemische als auch biologische Ansätze werden verfolgt. Eine dieser Möglichkeiten umfasst die Reduktion von CO2 mit Hilfe von molekularem Wasserstoff. Im Prozess der direkten Hydrogenierung von CO2 zu Ameisensäure bzw. Formiat wird nicht nur CO2 gebunden, sondern ebenfalls H2 in flüssiger Form gespeichert. Die Ameisensäure weist gegenüber dem hochflüchtigen Wasserstoffgas verschiedene Vorteile auf und zählt zu der Gruppe der flüssigen, organischen Wasserstoffspeicherverbindungen. Daneben ist das Einsatzgebiet von Ameisensäure als Ausgangstoff für Chemikalien oder als mikrobielle Kohlenstoffquelle sehr vielseitig und die Verbindung erfreut sich zunehmenden Interesses.
Die Natur hält biologische Katalysatoren (Enzyme) für die Reduktion von CO2 bereit. Die Gruppe der obligat anaeroben, acetogenen Bakterien verwendet so genannte Formiatdehydrogenasen als CO2-Reduktasen, um CO2 im Wood-Ljungdahl-Weg (WLP) der Bakterien fixieren zu können. Diese Enzyme katalysieren die reversible 2-Elektronen Reduktion von CO2 zu Ameisensäure. Kürzlich konnte aus den beiden Vertretern A. woodii (mesophil) und T. kivui (thermophil) ein neuartiger, cytoplasmatischer Enzymkomplex isoliert werden. Dieser Enzymkomplex koppelt die Reduktion von CO2 direkt an die Oxidation von H2 und wird deshalb als Wasserstoff-abhängige CO2-Reduktase bezeichnet (engl. hydrogen-dependent CO2 reductase, HDCR). Die HDCR katalysiert dabei die reversible Hydrogenierung von CO2 zu Formiat mit annähernd gleicher Kinetik und gleichen Umsatzraten. Die bei der CO2 Reduktion erreichten Umsatzraten übertrafen dabei bisherige chemische als auch biologische Katalysatoren um mehre Größenordnungen.
Im Hinblick auf die besonderen katalytischen Eigenschaften der HDCRs wurde in dieser Arbeit die biotechnologische Anwendbarkeit der Enzyme als Biokatalysatoren zur Speicherung und Sequestrierung von H2 und CO2 in Form von Ameisensäure untersucht. Im Speziellen wurde ein HDCR-basiertes Ganz-Zell-System für das thermophile Bakterium T. kivui entwickelt. Um eine Ganz-Zell basierte Umwandlung von H2 und CO2 zu Formiat zu gewährleisten, wurde zuvor die Weiterverwertung des Formiats zu Acetat im WLP gestoppt. Durch eine Reduktion des zellulären ATP-Gehalts konnte eine weitere Prozessierung des aus der HDCR-Reaktion gebildeten Formiats im Zellstoffwechsel des Bakteriums unterbunden werden. Die Formiatbildung aus H2 und CO2 wurde in Zellsuspensionen von T. kivui untersucht und charakterisiert. Hier zeigten T. kivui Zellen die höchste spezifische Formiatbildungsrate, die bis dato in der Literatur genannt wurde. Ebenfalls wurde in dieser Arbeit die Umwandlung von Synthesegas (H2 + CO2 und CO) und CO zu Formiat geprüft. Bioenergetisch entkoppelte und auf CO-adaptierte T. kivui Zellen konnten in der Tat Synthesegas exklusiv zu Formiat umsetzen. Um die CO-Verwertung zu Acetat und Formiat im Stoffwechsel der Rnf- (A. woodii) und Ech-Acetogenen (T. kivui) verstehen zu können, wurden Mutanten von Δhdcr, ΔcooS, ΔhydBA, Δrnf and Δech2 von A. woodii und T. kivui zur Hilfe genommen. In beiden Organismen war die CO-basierte Formiatbildung vom Vorhandensein eines funktionalen HDCR-Enzymkomplexes abhängig.
Für eine mögliche biotechnologische Anwendung wurde die Maßstabsvergrößerung des Ganz-Zell-Systems angestrebt und hin zum Bioreaktormaßstab mit kontrollierten Prozessbedingungen skaliert. Diese Arbeit demonstriert die effiziente Umwandlung von H2 und CO2 zu Formiat und vice versa unter Verwendung eines Rührkesselreaktors. Der Prozess zeigte eine Effizienz von 100% für die Umwandlung von CO2 zu Formiat und spezifische Raten von 48.3 mmol g-1 h-1 wurden von A. woodii Zellen erreicht. Die spezifische H2-Produktionsrate (qH2) aus der Ameisensäureoxidation betrug 27.6 mmol g-1 h-1 und mehr als 2.12 M Ameisensäure konnte über einen Zeitraum von 195 h oxidiert werden. Wichtige Parameter der Enzymkatalyse wie Wechselzahl (engl. turnover frequency, TOF) und katalytische Produktivität (engl. turnover number, TON) wurden ebenfalls im Versuch bestimmt. Basierend auf dem generierten Prozessverständnis und der effizienten Reversibilität der katalysierten Reaktionen wurde abschließend ein Ganz-Zell-basierter Bioreaktoraufbau gewählt, der die vielfache Speicherung und Freisetzung von H2 in einem einzigen Rührkesselreaktor und unter Verwendung des gleichen Katalysators ermöglicht. Über eine Prozesszeit von 2 Wochen und 15 CO2 Reduktions-/Formiat Oxidations-Zyklen konnte so im Mittel 330 mM Formiat produziert und oxidiert werden.
Zusammenfassend thematisiert diese Arbeit die biotechnologische Anwendbarkeit eines Ganz-Zell-Systems zur Speicherung und Sequestrierung von H2 und CO2 in Form von Formiat und vice versa. Die katalytische Aktivität der betrachteten Organismen fußt dabei auf der Aktivität eines neuartigen Enzymkomplexes, der erstmals in der Gruppe der acetogenen Bakterien entdeckt wurde. Der als Wasserstoff-abhängige CO2-Reduktase bezeichnete Enzymkomplex könnte die zukünftige Konzipierung Enzym-inspirierter und effizienter chemischer Katalysatoren vorantreiben. Auch der Einsatz des Enzyms/der Zellen in so genannten Hydrogelen oder die Etablierung elektrochemischer Prozesse sind vorstellbar. Diese Arbeit stellt somit eine Basis für mögliche zukünftige Anwendungen des etablierten Ganz-Zell-Systems von A. woodii und T. kivui im Bereich der Wasserstoffökonomie dar.
Tissue size regulation is critical for the normal functioning of the organ as well as to prevent unwanted pathogenesis such as cancer. The Hippo signaling pathway is well known for its robust regulation of tissue growth by the negative regulation of its nuclear effectors YAP1 and WWTR1. In this study, I have described the role of Yap1/Wwtr1 in zebrafish development, with a primary emphasis on the cardiovascular system.
I have generated zebrafish yap1 and wwtr1 mutants by CRISPR/CAS9. The mutant alleles are likely to be nonfunctional due to a premature stop codon and they show evidence of nonsense-mediated decay. Given that Yap1 and Wwtr1 are closely related proteins and have overlapping functions, I am given the opportunity to perform combinatorial analysis of the mutations on zebrafish development. Together with molecular probing tools, high-throughput sequencing and high-resolution imaging, I showed that
1. Double yap1;wwtr1 mutants exhibit severe posterior elongation phenotype, but somitogenesis appears to proceed as usual.
2. Yap1 and Wwtr1 may play an important role in PCV development and secondary angiogenic sprouting. However, key experiments will be needed to elucidate the direct role of Yap1 and Wwtr1 on these processes.
3. wwtr1-/- larvae hearts have a reduction in trabeculation, but in mosaic WT hearts, mutant cardiomyocytes prefer to populate the trabecular layer. My studies revealed that the mutant compact wall could not support trabeculation, which explains the hypotrabeculation phenotype of wwtr1-/- hearts. Additionally, Wwtr1 is required for myocardial Notch activity and can inhibit compact wall cardiomyocytes from entering the trabecular layer.
In summary, the Hippo signaling pathway, through Yap1/Wwtr1 has important regulatory functions in growth control. My work has revealed a surprising role for Yap1/Wwtr1 in tissue morphogenesis such as posterior tail morphogenesis and specific developmental processes of the cardiovascular system. It will be of interest to elucidate the regulation of Yap1/Wwtr1 in individual cells that translates into the complex cellular behaviors that drives morphogenesis.
The documentation of life on Earth, that is, the inventorization of nature and the naming and classification of organisms found therein, is a major task for biologists today and a fundamental precondition for nature conservation efforts. This study aimed at contributing to the inventory of amphibians and reptiles in selected, previously understudied ecoregions of Bolivia. I strove to document diversity patterns and seek possible ecological and historical reasons for these patterns. Special attention was paid to the Chiquitano Region situated in the eastern lowlands of Bolivia in a climatic transition zone between the humid evergreen Amazon Forests and the deciduous thorn-scrub vegetation of the Gran Chaco. In congruence with its location in the transition zone, the Chiquitano Region displays a mosaic of habitats: The vegetation is dominated by the endemic Chiquitano Dry Forest, which is probably the largest extant patch of Seasonal Dry Tropical Forest, with enclaves of savanna, the western outliers of the Cerrado biome of central Brazil. Taxonomic revisions: The taxonomic data in this study are used as a tool to measure biodiversity, to assess biogeographic relationships, and to evaluate conservation needs. Since all is predicated on the taxonomic decisions made, an adequate taxonomy is essential, and taxonomy can be regarded as the foundation of this study. The methodology encompassed a variety of herpetological field techniques, such as different survey methods, preparation and documentation of voucher specimens, recording of frog calls, and herpetological laboratory techniques, such as morphology, molecular procedures with mtDNA, phylogenetic analyses, and bioacoustic analysis and descriptions of frog calls. A total of 1251 specimens belonging to 200 species were obtained during this study, including 87 amphibian and 123 reptile species. This constitutes about 36% of the herpetofauna currently known for Bolivia, about 34% of the amphibians currently known for Bolivia and about 40% of the reptiles, respectively. In the course of this study, a new species of frog was described from the study site Caparu in the eastern lowlands of Bolivia; this species, Hydrolaetare caparu Jansen, Gonzales & G. Köhler 2007, differs from the other two congeners in external morphology (e.g., lateral fringes and relative length of fingers, size of palmar tubercle, webbing of toes, and colouration) and advertisement call. Two new colubrid snake species were also described from the study site San Sebastián. Thus far, both are known only from the Chiquitano Region, Provincia Ñuflo de Chávez. Phalotris sansebastiani Jansen & G. Köhler 2008 differs from all the other species in the genus in having a triangular projection of the red snout colouration reaching onto the parietals. Xenopholis werdingorum Jansen, Gonzales & G. Köhler 2009 can be identified as a member of the genus Xenopholis by its vertebral morphology. It differs from the other two species of Xenopholis in having a unique uniform dorsal colour pattern, and from X. scalaris in having two prefrontals and a narrow septum within the neural spine and perpendicular to its long axis as evident in the x-ray images. A review of a small collection of pitvipers from different lowland localities and from the Inter-Andean dry valleys of the region of Pampagrande revealed one new species of Bothrops and one of Bothrocophias (both to be formally described elsewhere). The two pitviper species differ morphologically and genetically from their congeners. The results of a brief review of a small collection of frogs of the genus Scinax (Anura: Hylidae) from different localities in the lowlands, together with analyses of their bioacoustics, suggest an unknown cryptic diversity in Bolivian species of Scinax cf. fuscomarginatus and allies. However, further studies are necessary to clarify the taxonomic status of these populations. In addition, this study provides new data on the morphology (e.g., pholidosis) of snakes, many of them previously known only from few museum specimens. Keys to the Bolivian lizard species of Cercosaura and the Bolivian snake species of Chironius, Clelia, Liophis, Lystrophis, Phalotris, and Xenodon are presented here for the first time. New information on distribution includes many range extensions of amphibian and reptile species, such as five new country records (one frog species, four snake species) and six new departmental records (two frog species, four snake species). Observations on ecology and natural history: Several observations on ecology and natural history were made during field work. Visual signaling, an aspect of territorial behavior that was already known for several species of the genus Phyllomedusa, could be described for the first time for Phyllomedusa boliviana (Jansen & J. Köhler 2007). Furthermore, during audio surveys of an anuran community at the study site San Sebastián from 2005 to 2007, a decline of certain amphibian populations was observed in the rainy season 2006/2007 (Jansen et al., in press). This is possibly related to an extreme drought in the dry season of 2006 where 158 consecutive days without rainfall were recorded. In addition, a new method for measuring intensity of anuran choruses by means of a continuous sound pressure metre was developed (Jansen 2009). The method was suitable to detect calling phenology (during one night), as well as differences in calling activity (between two nights). Biodiversity and biogeographical relationships: Species lists were compiled at the six study sites Pampagrande, Los Volcanes, San Sebastián, Caparú, El Espinal und El Corbalan. The total amphibian and reptile species numbers observed ranged from 37 to 101 with the highest species numbers in San Sebastián (101) and Caparú (89) and the lowest in Los Volcanes (37) and El Espinal (41). A preliminary species list of the herpetofauna of the Chiquitano Region was presented, including 60 amphibian and 84 reptile species. The majority of the amphibians of the Chiquitano Region are classified predominantly as inhabitants of open formations (41 species, 68.3%). Interestingly, even the majority of species recorded from the Chiquitano Dry Forest (32 species) are usually associated with open formations (22 species, 66.7%), followed by the number of species associated with open and forest formations (8 species, 24.4%). Only two of the observed species (6.0%) are predominant forest dwellers. The amphibian assemblage of the Chiquitano Region is most similar in composition to that of the Cerrado biome: 46 species (76.7%) occur in the Cerrado as well, and three species are regarded as Cerrado endemics (5.0%). The Chiquitano Region shares considerably fewer amphibian species with the other biomes (Amazon: 22 species, 36.7%; Gran Chaco: 13 species, 21.7%; Caatinga: 16 species, 26.7%). The reptile assemblage also has significant affinities to the Cerrado, which can be seen in the high proportion of reptile species distributed in that biome (68 species; 81.0%). Affinities to the other biomes are as follows: Amazon (48 species, 57.1%), Chaco (37 species, 40.1%), and Caatinga (30 species, 35.7%). When arranged in mutually exclusive biome categories, reptiles and amphibians showed similar patterns so that the majority of both amphibians and reptiles of the Chiquitano Region can be regarded as widespread. The high proportion of reptile species probably endemic to this region (5 species, 6.0%) is remarkable (i.e. Tropidurus xanthochilus, Apostolepis phillipsi, Phalotris sansebastiani, Xenopholis werdingorum, and Micrurus diana). In an analysis of the biodiversity patterns and biogeographical relationships of the herpetofauna of the study sites, these sites were compared with literature data from 37 localities and included in a presence/absence matrix with a total of 657 amphibian and reptile species in the surrounding South American biomes Amazon, Cerrado and Gran Chaco. The biogeographic relationships between these sites were evaluated using the Coefficient of Biogeographic Resemblance (CBR), cluster analysis, and multidimensional scaling (MDS) of sites. The analyses were first conducted on amphibians and reptiles combined, and than group-specific each for amphibians, reptiles, lizards, and snakes, separately. A “bias-reduced analysis” was developed for a better understanding of the affinities of the amphibians. In this analysis, e.g., the distinct habitat types of the Chiquitano Region, the Chiquitano Dry Forest and the Cerrado were taken into account. Analyses of the biodiversity patterns revealed that the sites in the Amazon comprise highest species numbers, as expected, followed successively by the sites in the Cerrado biome and sites in-between the two biomes. Within the eastern lowlands of Bolivia, the Chiquitano Region is the most rich in species. Comparing it with the other South American sites, the Chiquitano Region has a surprisingly high alpha diversity, especially in amphibians. The microgeographic variation in species composition (beta diversity) in the Chiquitano Region is also remarkably high and obviously related to the mosaic character of the vegetation and habitats. However, the bias-reduced analysis revealed that the amphibian fauna of the open areas and savannas at Hacienda San Sebastián (with 36 species in the Cerrado and pastureland) was one of the most species-rich savanna sites known for amphibians in South America. Considering that the Hacienda San Sebastián site is only ca. 3300 ha (= 1.29 amphibian species per km2), this outcome is particularly suprising. The results of the analyses of the biogeographical relationships suggest that the herpetofauna of Bolivia’s lowlands, including the Beni, the Pantanal and the Chiquitano Region, is as distinct from the herpetofauna of the Gran Chaco, Amazon, and Cerrado as these biomes are from each other. The Chiquitano herpetofauna in particular represents a unique and well-defined herpetofaunal assemblage when compared to all surrounding localities and biomes. This is supported by high CBR-values, findings from the cluster analysis, as well as a clear separation of the Chiquitano sites in the MDS. Biogeographic relations exist in all the surrounding biomes, but are strongest to Cerrado, followed by the Amazon. This study strongly suggests that the Chiquitano herpetofauna is composite and has multiple affinities. This is congruent with a well-defined Chiquitano flora, avifauna and mammalian fauna, suggesting a similar history. The bias-reduced analysis revealed a more detailed picture of the biogeographic relations of the Chiquitano Region, especially the Chiquitano Dry Forest. I argue here that the Chiquitano Dry Forest herpetofauna is a “young”, and “former savanna herpetofauna”. Whereas the Chiquitano Dry Forest is rather poor in amphibian and reptile species, and endemics are lacking from this forest type, the isolated Cerrado enclaves are especially diverse in species and probably contain locally endemic species, such as Phalotris sansebastiani and Xenopholis werdingorum. The colonization of the young Chiquitano Dry Forest may have taken place from savannas by mainly open area species, and only briefly through the Amazon. The results emphasise the importance of bias-reduction in studies of biogeography, e.g., by using group-specific analyses or by taking into account criterias as area size and heterogeneity of compared sites. The different biogeographic patterns of reptiles and amphibians of the Andean valleys indicate a different history of these two groups. In regard to reptiles, dispersals and withdrawals into the valleys in warm humid and dry cool periods in the Pleistocene seem likely, supported by a relation between the valleys and the dry lowland (e.g., Chaco). However, it is more plausible that, during these climatic fluctuations, amphibians migrated to adjacent, more humid regions, such as Yungas. The study verified the known patterns of sister-species pairs in the Inter-Andean Dry Forest and the lowlands. Additionally, pairs of populations with slight differences in morphology were found in the valleys and in the lowlands (Cercosaura parkeri and Xenodon rhapdocephalus). Further studies must test the taxonomic status of these populations. The discovery of new species of Bothrops and Bothrocophias from the Andean valleys has several implications, and possible reasons for the high endemism in the dry valleys are discussed. Conservation and outlook: The high local alpha and beta diversity of the Chiquitano herpetofauna shows that this is a region of complex faunal interaction, which reflects the present heterogeneity of the region, but which is possibly also related to a complex geological and environmental history. The Chiquitano Region can be assessed as a region of distinct regional herpetofaunal diversity charaterised by small scale diversity patterns. It therefore merits recognition as a unique ecoregion, and conservation effort should be increased. Further research is necessary to solve the taxonomic problems addressed in this study. Moreover, future work should be directed towards the development and institution of longterm monitoring programs to evaluate the effects of climate change and changes in land-use on biodiversity, especially that of the Chiquitano Region.
Brain development is a complex and highly organized process that relies on the coordinated interaction between neurons and vessels. These cell systems form a neurovascular link that involves the exchange of oxygen, ions, and other physiological components necessary for proper neuronal and vascular function. This physiologically coupled process is executed through analogous structural and molecular signaling mechanisms shared by both cell types. At the neurovascular interface, the cellular crosstalk via these shared signaling mechanisms allows for the synchronized expansion and integration of neurons and vessels into complex cellular networks. This study investigated the role of VEGFR2, a receptor for vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), during postnatal neuronal development in the mouse hippocampus. Prior studies have revealed physiological roles of VEGF, a pro-angiogenic morphogen, in nervous system development. However, it was unclear if VEGF signaling had a direct effect on neuronal physiology and function through neuronal-expressing receptors. In this investigative work, we identified a previously unknown function of VEGFR2, whereby VEGF-induced signaling coordinates the development and circuitry integration of CA3 pyramidal neurons in the early postnatal mouse hippocampus. Mechanistically, we found that VEGFR2 signaling requires receptor endocytosis, a process mediated by ephrinB2. We also found that VEGF-induced cooperative signaling between VEGFR2 and ephrinB2 is functionally required for the dendritic arborization and spine maturation of developing CA3 neurons during the first few postnatal weeks. Moreover, in a collaborative effort with the research group of Carmen Ruiz de Almodovar, formerly at the University of Heidelberg, we simultaneously studied VEGF-induced VEGFR2 signaling in CA3 axonal development. Together, we aimed to gain a comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay between VEGF and VEGFR2 signaling during the early postnatal development of CA3 neurons. Ruiz de Almodovar’s research group found that, unlike the branch and spine development of CA3 dendrites, VEGF-VEGFR2 signaling promotes axonal development through mechanisms that are independent of ephrinB2 function. Our findings on CA3 dendritic development are reported in the published manuscript, Harde et al. (2019), and the complementary work on CA3 axonal development from Ruiz de Almodovar's group is presented in the co-published manuscript, Luck et al. (2019). Although the totality of Ruiz de Almodovar's group's work on CA3 axons is not fully discussed here, it is referenced where noted to provide biological context for our findings on CA3 dendritic development.
VEGFR2 signaling within neurovascular niches is known to play a role in the neurogenesis of neural progenitor cells during embryonic development and within the adult brain. However, the precise localization of neuronal VEGFR2 expression and functional role within the nervous system during postnatal brain development was unknown. To investigate this, we used immunohistochemistry to identify the spatial expression of VEGFR2 within the mouse hippocampus during the first few weeks after birth. Our results showed that VEGFR2 was predominantly expressed within the hippocampal vasculature, consistent with prior studies. However, we also observed localized VEGFR2 expression in pyramidal cell neurons of the hippocampal CA3 region by postnatal day 10 (P10). This spatially restricted postnatal expression of VEGFR2 in CA3 neurons suggested a potential role in the development of these neurons during this developmental stage.
The first two weeks after birth in the mouse hippocampus is a critical period for the development of neuronal circuits, as neurons undergo extensive dendritic arborization and spine formation. To explore the role of VEGFR2 in the postnatal nervous system, we used a Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mouse line to target the deletion of VEGFR2 expression within the nervous system while preserving normal receptor expression in all other cell types. We also generated corresponding control mice that were negative for Nes-cre. By breeding these mice with Thy1-GFP reporter mice, we could analyze the functional consequences of VEGFR2 by assessing the morphologies of CA3 dendritic trees and spine density and maturation at P10 and P15, respectively. Our analysis showed that CA3 neurons in Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mice had less complex dendritic arbors compared to control mice. There were significant reductions in total length and branch points, particularly in areas located 100-250 μm from the cell soma within the stratum radiatum layer. Additionally, Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mice exhibited a significant decrease in spine density accompanied by an increased proportion of immature spines. These findings suggest that VEGFR2 plays a crucial role in the proper development of CA3 dendrites and spines during the early postnatal weeks.
The functional and molecular role of transglutaminase 2 in hematopoietic stem and progenitor cells
(2023)
Long-term repopulating hematopoietic stem cells (LT-HSCs) that reside in the bone marrow (BM) give rise to all blood cell types including erythrocytes, leukocytes and platelets. LT-HSCs are mainly quiescent during steady state hematopoiesis. LT-HSCs can process self-renewal to expand and maintain stemness, or commit to differentiation into short-term (ST) repopulating HSC and multipotent progenitors (MPPs). MPPs differentiate into oligopotent lineagerestricted progenitors which eventually produce all mature blood cell lineages, and thereby regenerate hematopoietic system.
Previous studies have shown in transcription profiles and quantitative PCR (qPCR) analysis that transglutaminase 2 (Tgm2) is one of the most upregulated genes in quiescent LT-HSCs in comparison to active HSCs, mobilized HSCs, ST-HSCs, MPPs, as well as leukemic stem cells (LSC). However, the reason why Tgm2 is strongly upregulated in dormant mouse LTHSCs and what the role of Tgm2 is in LT-HSCs has not been investigated yet.
Tgm2, encoded by the Tgm2 gene, is a multi-functional protein within the transglutaminase family. It has been found to be widely expressed inside and outside the cells. It consists of four domains and two functionally exclusive forms that are regulated by the Ca2+ and GTP concentration. Besides the most well-known transglutaminase enzymatic activity for transamidation, deamidation and crosslinking, Tgm2 acts also as a GTPase/ATPase, kinase, adhesion/scaffold protein, as well as disulfide isomerase. The role of Tgm2 in hematopoiesis remains elusive. Accordingly, the aim of this dissertation is to investigate the role of Tgm2 in murine hematopoiesis, especially in murine LT-HSCs.
Firstly, the expression of Tgm2 was analyzed in highly purified murine hematopoietic stem and progenitor cell (HSPC) populations. Low input label-free mass spectrometric proteomics and WES protein analysis confirmed the highly specific expression of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs at protein level. Already at the state of MPPs, Tgm2 protein was almost absent with further decline towards oligopotent progenitors. These results indicated Tgm2 as a specific protein marker for LT-HSCs, justifying the future generation of a fluorescent reporter mouse line based on endogenous Tgm2 tagging.
To delineate the functional and molecular role of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs, a conditional Tgm2 knockout mouse model was generated using the Mx1-Cre/loxP system, with the loxP sites flanking the coding exons of the catalytic domain of Tgm2. After PolyIC-mediated induction, a more than 95% knockout efficiency was observed in purified LT-HSCs and the protein expression of Tgm2 was confirmed to be vanished in the purified LT-HSCs from conditional Tgm2-KO mice. Conditional knockout mice are viable and show no aberrant organ functions.
In steady state condition, the distribution of mature blood cell lineages and immunophenotypically-defined HSPC populations within the BM, the mitochondrial potential of HSPCs reflected by the non-invasive cationic dye JC-1, as well as the cell cycle status of HSPCs mirrored by the intracellular Ki67 staining did not show any significant variations upon loss of Tgm2. However, the in vitro continuous observation of prospectivly isolated LT-HSCs by time-lapse microscopy-based cell tracking revealed a delayed entry into cell cycle with a two fold increased apoptosis rate after knocking out Tgm2, indicating Tgm2 expression might be essential for survival of LT-HSCs. Moreover, while the absence of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs did not influence differentiation and lineage choice in vitro, overexpression of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs resulted in an increase of the most immature subpopulation upon cultivation. All these features were not observed in Tgm2-deleted MPPs, suggesting Tgm2 playing a specific function at the level of LT-HSCs. Upon stress hematopoiesis, induced by the administration of 5-fluorouracil (5-FU), there was a trend towards delayed recovery of LT-HSCs lacking Tgm2. Although Tgm2 express specificly in LT-HSCs, two rounds of competitive BM serial transplantation displayed an equal overall engraftment and multi-lineage reconstitution of LT-HSCs from Tgm2-WT and Tgm2-KO mice in peripheral blood (PB), BM and spleens. Interestingly, LT-HSCs from Tgm2-KO mice reconstituted to more myeloid cells and fewer B cells in the first four weeks after primary transplantation, which disappeared at later time points.
Gene expression profiling and simultaneous single cell proteo-genomic profiling indicated that HSPCs and LT-HSCs from Tgm2-KO mice were transcriptionally more active. A heterogeneity of Tgm2 expression within Tgm2-WT LT-HSCs was revealed by single cell data. Commonly up-regulated genes in Tgm2-KO LT-HSCs and MPPs were significantly involved in regulation of transcription from RNA polymerase II promoter in response to stress, positive regulation of cell death as well as negative regulation of mitogen-activated protein kinase (MAPK) signaling pathways. In Tgm2-KO LT-HSCs, 136 up-regulated genes demonstrated an enrichment of genes involved in apoptosis, as well as negative regulation of MAPK signaling pathway.
Taken together, this dissertation shows that Tgm2 protein is highly specifically expressed in LT-HSCs, but not in subsequent progenitor populations. However, Tgm2 is not essential for differentiation and maturation of myeloid lineages, the proliferation and the long-term multilineage reconstitution potential of LT-HSCs after transplantation. Tgm2 might be involved in accurate stress response of LT-HSCs and the transition from LT-HSCs into MPPs, meaning that the absence of Tgm2 results in poor survival, myeloid bias upon transplantation, as well as slower recovery upon chemotherapeutic treatment.
The term cephalic sensory organ (CSO) is used for specialised structures in the head region of adult Opisthobranchia. These sensory organs show a high diversity in form and function, and the gross morphology of these organs differs considerably among taxa. They can be identified as cephalic shields, oral veils, Hancocks organs, lip organs, rhinophores or oral tentacles. Because of this extremely high diversity, the homology and the evolution of these organs have not been clarified yet. My intention was to use neuroanatomical data sets in order to find putative homologous CSOs. In this study, I will show data about immunohistochemical neurotransmitter content and cellular innervation patterns and their applicability as morphological characters for the homologisation of structures. I support earlier investigations that neurotransmitter content is often related to function. In contrast, axonal tracing patterns can be used to homologise nerves. Overall the aim of this study was to reconstruct the evolution of the CSOs of the Opisthobranchia, by projecting our neuroanatomical data sets onto a molecular phylogeny.
Die Parkinson Erkrankung ist die zweithäufigste neurodegenerative Erkrankung in industrialisierten Ländern. Die charakteristischen Symptome sind schwere Beeinträchtigungen des Bewegungsablaufes welche auf den Verlust dopaminerger Neurone der Substantia nigra und der damit einhergehenden Reduktion des striatalen Dopamin Gehaltes zurückzuführen sind. Alpha-Synuklein (SNCA) ist ein Protein welches zum einen mit sporadischen aber auch mit idiopathischen Erkrankungen assoziiert ist. Mutationen welche einen Funktionsgewinn von SNCA zur Folge haben konnten mit autosomal dominanten Varianten der Parkinson Erkrankung assoziiert werden und genetische Veränderungen an beiden Genenden agieren als Risikofaktor für sporadische Formen der Erkrankung. Des Weiteren wird SNCA als Hauptbestandteil der Lewy Körperchen gefunden, einem pathologischen Kennzeichen der parkinsonschen Erkrankung. Die charakteristischen Bewegungsstörungen können mittels L-DOPA, einer metabolischen Vorstufe von Dopamin, behandelt werden. Neben dem enorm positiven Effekt auf die Bewegungsstörungen, geht die Behandlung mit L-DOPA jedoch auch mit ernsten Nebenwirkungen einher, welche als Levodopa induzierte Dyskinesien (LID) beschrieben werden.
Ziel der Arbeit war die Analyse von Effekten eines SNCA Funktionsgewinns sowie des Pink1 Funktionsverlustes auf molekulare Signalwege der synaptischen Plastizität unter Verwendung dreier PD Mausmodelle (A53T-SNCA überexprimierendes Modell (PrPmtA), Pink1KO Modell sowie A53T-SNCA + Pink1KO Doppelmutante (DM)). Es wurden Kandidatengene welche eine Rolle für synaptische Plastizität spielen in 6 Monate alten Mäusen aller drei PD Mauslinien untersucht. Die Analyse von PrPmtA zeigte erhöhte mRNA Spiegel von Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und von Kandidatengenen welche eine Rolle bei der synaptischen Signalweiterleitung spielen, sowie reduzierte mRNA Spiegel von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren. Die Analyse der DM zeigte nur geringe Expressionsänderungen der Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und die Analyse von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren zeigte erneut reduziert mRNA Spiege. In Pink1KO Tieren konnten nur minimale Expressionsveränderungen der Kandidatengene gefunden werden, was den Schluss zulässt, dass die zuvor beschriebenen Expressionsveränderungen in PrPmtA und DM Mäusen eindeutig auf den SNCA Funktionsgewinn zurückzuführen sind. Um frühe Effekte des SNCA Funktionsgewinns zu studieren wurde die Analyse auf 3 Monate alte PrPmtA Mäuse ausgeweitet. Diese ergab, Expressionsveränderungen für Homer1, cFos, NOR1, Nurr1 und Nur77.
In einem weiteren Versuchsansatz wurde die Auswirkung des SNCA Funktionsgewinns auf das Verhalten sowie auf molekulare Parameter nach Apomorphin Behandlung analysiert. Die Analyse ergab ein erhöhtes Niveau an unwillkürlichen Bewegungsmustern mit stereotypen und dystonischen Eigenschaften in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu Wildtypen (wt). Die molekulare Analyse von striatalem Gewebe wurde zu zwei Zeitpunkten durchgeführt, 30 min nach Apomorphin Injektion und 100 min nach Injektion. Die Analyse von striatalem Gewebe welches zum Zeitpunkt 30 min nach Injektion entnommen wurde ergab eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1/2, sowie eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6 und cFos in transgenen und wt Tieren. Genotyp abhängige Unterschiede ergaben sich für cFos, welches signifikant höher in PrPmtA induziert wurde. 100 min nach Apomorphin Injektion ergab die gleiche Analyse eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1 und eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6, cFos und Nur77 in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu wt. Die Daten unterstreichen die fundamentale Rolle von SNCA auf die Neurotransmission und synaptische Plastizität und zeigen auf, dass PrPmtA ein zuverlässiges Modell für die Analyse von präsynaptischer Dysfunktion in Frühstadien der Parkinson Erkrankung darstellt.
Der letzte Versuchsansatz stellt die Charakterisierung des DM-Mausmodells welches sich durch einen starken Phänotyp auszeichnet, sowie die Analyse des Pink1 Effektes auf die SNCA induzierte Neurotoxizität dar. DM-Tiere zeigen deutlich reduzierte Spontanmotorik im Alter von 3 Monaten sowie einer progressiven Lähmung der Hinterläufe, was Anlass zu einer immunhistologischen Charakterisierung mittels Schnitten des Gehirns und Rückenmarks gab. Die histologische Analyse zeigte pSer129-SNCA, p62/SQSTM1 und Ubiquitin positive Aggregate innerhalb der grauen Substanz des Rückenmarks sowie innerhalb einer neuronalen Zellpopulation welche dorsal der Substantia nigra angeordnet ist. Das histologische Erscheinungsbild wurde spezifisch in gelähmten DM-Tieren gefunden und nicht in Einzelmutanten oder DM-Tieren ohne Lähmung. Dieses Modell stellt ein wertvolles Instrument für die Identifizierung von pathologischen Mechanismen und Signalkaskaden welche beiden Parkinson relevanten Genen gemeinsam sind, dar.
Shaped by some of the most dramatic tectonic events of the Cenozoic, the parts of southern and eastern Asia that have become known as the Oriental faunal region comprise vast areas of great geological complexity and ecological diversity. One of the four major groups of terrestrial elapid snakes in this region is the genus Bungarus. These nocturnal and predominantly ophiophagous snakes are widely known as kraits and are an important cause of snakebite mortality throughout their wide range that extends from Afghanistan to Vietnam and eastern China, and south to the Indonesian islands of Java and Bali. Although present on Borneo, kraits have not been found on any island of the Philippines, nor on Lesser Sunda Islands east of Bali. Despite their medical significance and the great importance of Bungarus toxins as tools in neuropharmacology, krait systematics and taxonomy have remained largely unstudied. Twelve species of Bungarus were recognized at the beginning of the present study. Many of these are rare in collections, and most aspects of their biology are unknown. While some species are highly distinct, most kraits are conservative morphologically, rendering molecular methods invaluable for the study of their diversity and biogeography. This study is the first to address the relationships within Bungarus and the historical biogeography of kraits based on molecular evidence. I inferred phylogeographic relationships based on analyses of new nucleotide sequences of the entire mitochondrial cytochrome b gene of 51 kraits and partial NADH dehydrogenase subunit 4 sequences of 40 kraits which I analyzed together with a representative sample of 32 published elapid and non-elapid outgroup taxa using Bayesian, maximum-likelihood, maximum-parsimony and neighbor-joining methods. I then used the recovered phylogeny to investigate the evolution of selected morphological characters and, together with collections-based geographical distribution information, in dispersal-vicariance analyses with models of variable taxonomic and biogeographic complexity. The phylogenetic analyses demonstrate that the current taxonomy of kraits does not adequately represent either the relationships or the genetic diversity in this genus. In contrast, I identified monophyletic groups that are congruent with recognized biogeographic units as well as extensive ecomorph evolution and morphologically cryptic speciation. The following additional conclusions are collectively supported by the mitochondrial phylogeny and morphological as well as biochemical synapomorphies: (1) Kraits are monophyletic with respect to the remaining taxa of the Elapidae; (2) Bungarus flaviceps and Bungarus bungaroides form the monophyletic sister clade of a clade formed by B. fasciatus, black-and-white-banded, and uniformly black taxa; (3) the remaining taxa are divisible into two sister clades, the South Asian species (Bungarus sindanus (Bungarus caeruleus, Bungarus ceylonicus)) vs. Himalayan, Burmese, Southeast and East Asian taxa; (4) within the latter, Burmese taxa form the sister clade to Southeast and East Asian taxa; (5) the widespread and medically significant species Bungarus candidus and Bungarus multicinctus are paraphyletic. The results of this study highlight the importance of vicariant geological events and sea level fluctuations for the cladogenesis of kraits. Events of particular importance in the evolution of kraits include the uplift of the Indo-Burman ranges (Arakan-Naga Hills) which separated black-and-white banded kraits in India and Southeast Asia, and the uplift of mountain ranges in Yunnan, China (e.g., the Gaoligong Shan), which coincided with lineage separation in two distantly related clades of kraits. Alternating dispersal and vicariance events due to Pleistocene climatic and sea level changes have caused complex phylogeographic patterns in kraits in Southeast Asia. Zones of contact between closely related evolutionary lineages of the B. candidus complex are identified in Thailand, Vietnam, and southern China (Hainan). Within this complex, two main clades are revealed. One includes populations from the Southeast Asian mainland and is in contact with B. multicinctus in southern China. The other consists of populations from Thailand, southern Vietnam, Java, and Bali. The phylogeny as well as genetic distances suggest a scenario in which a Pleistocene southward dispersal of B. candidus to Sumatra, Java, and Bali during times of low sea levels was temporarily interrupted by vicariant events (rising sea levels, especially flooding of the Malacca Strait between Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, and of the Bali Strait between Java and Bali). In this context, the close phylogenetic relationship between haplotypes from southern Vietnam and those from Java and Bali suggests that "southern" B. candidus dispersed directly via colonization of the widely receded South Chinese Sea, and not by taking a detour via the Malay Peninsula and Thailand, which were already inhabited by other populations of B. candidus. Using these phylogenetic estimates as the framework for a study on the diversity and evolution of krait venom components, I applied biochemical and molecular genetic approaches to identify and quantify polypeptide and protein toxins in krait venom, focusing on the distribution and molecular evolution of alpha-bungarotoxin, an irreversible competitive antagonist of nicotinic acetylcholine receptors with an exceptionally high applied significance as a receptor probe. I was specifically interested in the medically relevant question of intraspecific and interspecific variability in toxin diversity, and whether receptor-binding postsynaptic toxins evolve at rates different from those of presynaptic neurotoxins like beta-bungarotoxin, which act by destroying the nerve terminal and are believed to exhibit hypervariable functional diversification due to an accelerated mode of molecular evolution. In the context of this question, I isolated and purified the major lethal neurotoxins from B. candidus venoms by sequential steps of liquid chromatography for structural and functional characterization studies. Cloning and sequence analysis of toxin-coding genomic DNAs showed that the gene encoding the alpha-bungarotoxin alanine-31 variant, originally isolated from B. multicinctus venom, is widely present and highly conserved in multiple populations of B. candidus and is expressed as the principal postsynaptic neurotoxin at least in Javan B. candidus. In addition to the widespread presence of genomic DNAs encoding the alpha-bungarotoxin alanine-31 variant, the present study also revealed the partial genes of three novel alpha-bungarotoxin isoforms in addition to the previously known alanine-31 and valine-31 variants, all of which share an invariant exon 3 coding region. While alpha-bungarotoxin is the principal postsynaptic neurotoxin of Taiwanese B. multicinctus and Javan B. candidus, the main postsynaptic neurotoxin of Thai B. candidus both by quantity and lethality was a novel polypeptide of similar toxicity with a mass of 8030 Da and 73 amino acid residues, whose characterization at the genetic and protein levels revealed a novel subgroup of krait neurotoxins, here named alpha-delta-bungarotoxins and represented by four sequences from Bungarus caeruleus and B. candidus. alpha-delta-Bungarotoxins share high sequence homology with alpha-bungarotoxins but the purified, 8030 Da alpha-delta-bungarotoxin-1 exhibits only reversible, low affinity binding to nicotinic receptors and high site-selectivity for the acetylcholine binding site at the alpha-delta-subunit interface of the receptor. These properties render alpha-delta-bungarotoxin not only the first snake long-chain neurotoxin with reversible binding and binding-site selectivity, but also an exciting natural tool with which to address structure-function relationships at the subunit interfaces of the human receptor. The results of comparisons of the number of non-synonymous nucleotide substitutions per nonsynonymous site (dN) to the number of synonymous nucleotide substitutions per synonymous site (dS) strongly suggest that positive selection is acting on exon 2 of the alpha-bungarotoxin and probably also of the alpha-delta-bungarotoxin genes. In addition, the numbers of nucleotide substitutions per site of intron (dI) compared to the dS value of the toxin-coding exon regions provide strong evidence for accelerated molecular evolution in exon 2 of alpha-delta-bungarotoxins —whose value of dI is only one-eighth of the value of dS—whereas the hypothesis of accelerated evolution is rejected for 13 unique genomic DNAs encoding five alpha-bungarotoxin isoforms from B. candidus and B. multicinctus....
Tissue integrity is defined by the composition and connection of cells as a structural and functional unit. It is modulated by a magnitude of processes including differentiation, survival, controlled death and adhesion of cells. Besides, external factors such as physical forces are also involved. A suitable model system to study all modalities of tissue integrity is the mammary gland. Postnatally and within the reproductive phase, the mammary gland undergoes morphological and functional modifications that periodically loosen or strengthen tissue integrity. An important point in the development of the mammary gland is the regression during weaning, also termed involution. The transition from lactation to involution is important for a controlled loss of tissue integrity. In this transition, collective cell death is initiated but not yet prominent enabling the mammary gland to fully recover lactation.
In this thesis, modalities of tissue integrity were investigated using three-dimensional cell cultures (i.e. spheroids) and the mammary gland as model systems. In the context of this thesis, I established (1) an immunofluorescence staining protocol and its detailed evaluation. Furthermore, I studied (2) the role of cell survival during mammary gland development, (3) the effect of physical forces that modulate tissue integrity and (4) the contribution of proteins to cell adhesion and growth.
Since a homogeneous fluorescence stain of the specimen is necessary for quantitative analysis, an immunofluorescence staining protocol was established to stain large spheroids in toto. The evaluation contributes qualitative and quantitative criteria that judge the specificity, intensity and homogeneity of the stain. Based on this approach, it was possible to demonstrate the morphological and functional characteristics that spheroids share with the mammary gland in vivo. These characteristics included the synthesis of extracellular matrix, the development of polarized acinar structures and lactogenic differentiation.
The role of cell survival during mammary gland development was analyzed by means of the expression profile of the pro-survival protein BAG3. The expression of BAG3 differed in the progress of mammary gland development. While the expression was low during pregnancy, it rose in the lactation phase and peaked within the first days of involution, indicating that BAG3 is associated with early involution in the mammary gland. In vitro experiments related the expression of BAG3 to cell survival in mammary epithelial cells.
Physical forces naturally occur during developmental processes influence tissue integrity during the initiation of mammary gland involution. The influence of physical force applied as compression on mammary epithelial spheroids was investigated. A morphological analysis showed that following a lag, the cell nuclei volume changed upon compression. A short-term compression induced the activation of caspases. A prolonged compression reduced the activity of caspases. This suggests the induction of a process that allows cells the adaption to changing environmental conditions. BAG3 is known to be involved in mechanical stress-induced autophagy, also known as chaperone assisted selective autophagy (CASA). Compression of spheroids did not induce CASA. The experimentally applied strain was not comparable to the strain found in the alveolar cells during involution in vivo. Thus, whether or not CASA is activated during mammary gland involution remains elusive. Nevertheless, the methodical approach to apply compression on spheroids in vitro is a model to study the influence of physical forces on cell aggregates.
Apart from cell survival and physical forces, growth and adhesion of cells affect tissue integrity. A spheroid formation assay and subsequent data analysis and computational modeling enabled the investigation of these processes in a non-adhesive environment. The analysis suggested that spheroid formation follows a reaction-controlled process, in which cells do not necessarily form a connection when they collide. The loss of function of either E-cadherin or actin strongly inhibited the formation of a spheroid. The analysis further revealed that neither E-cadherin nor actin influence the chance of the cells to form a connection when they collide. Both molecules are more important in stabilizing established connections. Depolymerization of microtubules still allowed spheroids to form, but the formation was decelerated and growth of the final spheroids was inhibited. The results from computational modeling suggested that microtubules act on cell adhesion through different mechanisms, which also vary among different cell types. The inhibition of FAK phosphorylation at Y397, a downstream target of integrin signaling, and the analysis of FAK protein levels in spheroids showed that integrin-mediated signaling is not prominent in three-dimensional spheroids formed from non-invasive cells. A deletion of BAG3 gene expression increased the number of dead cells in forming spheroids suggesting that BAG3 predominantly affects cell survival.
The results of this thesis identified and characterized adhesion- and survival-associated proteins that are important for tissue integrity. This thesis suggests that a BAG3-dependent cell survival mechanism is prominent at the beginning of mammary gland involution. Future studies will have to identify the related factors and inducers of tissue integrity loss in the mammary gland. This will shed light on the physiology of the organ and could explain the disorders that destroy its integrity. In addition, this thesis contributes to a better understanding of spontaneous cell aggregation, the aggregate organization and implies a role of cell migration in these processes. Future studies that focus on three-dimensional cell migration could explain, how cell migration is promoted and to which extent it supports tissue integrity.
Bei den meisten erwachsenen Säugetieren führt ein Herzinfarkt zu Fibrose und Verlust von funktionellem Herzgewebe. Einige Wirbeltiere, wie der Zebrabärbling, besitzen jedoch die bemerkenswerte Fähigkeit, nach einer Schädigung ihres Herzgewebes verlorenes Gewebe zu regenerieren und so schädliche Folgen zu verhindern. Die lokale Immunantwort auf eine Verletzung wird zunehmend als eine wichtige Determinante für das regenerative Potential eines Gewebes gesehen. Das Komplementsystem ist Teil des humoralen Immunsystems. Historisch ist es als eine Sammlung von Protein bekannt, den Komplementkomponenten, die in der Leber synthetisiert werden und im Blutkreislauf zirkulieren. Bei Exposition gegenüber einem Auslöser, wie z. B. einem Pathogen, wird eine Komplementkomponentproteinspaltungskaskade initiiert, die dazu führen kann, dass Immunzellen rekrutiert werden, und, dass die Phagozytose erleichtert, ggf. die Zielzelle lysiert wird. Studien legen nahe, dass das Komplementsystem an zellulären Prozessen beteiligt sei, die für Entwicklungs- und Krankheitsprozesse entscheidend sind, wie etwa Proliferation und Dedifferenzierung. Es gibt Hinweise, dass das Komplementsystem eine Rolle bei Krebserkrankungen und bei regenerativen Prozessen spielen könnte. In verschiedenen Arten wurde eine lokale verletzungsinduzierte Expression von komplementkomponentkodierenden Genen in regenerierendem Gewebe beobachtet.
Einzelne Studien legen nahe, dass Funktionsverlust einzelner Komplementkomponenten regenerative Prozesse beeinträchtigt.
Offene Fragen bleiben jedoch: Ist die lokale Expression von mehreren komplementkomponentkodierenden Genen ein Merkmal von regenerierendem Gewebe, das sie von Geweben unterscheidet, welchem die Fähigkeit zur Regeneration fehlt? Und welche Rolle könnte das Komplementsystem und seine Komponenten während des regenerativen Prozesses spielen? Um diesen Fragen nachzugehen, wurde eine Expressionsanalyse von Zebrabärblingsgewebe nach Verletzung mittels RT-qPCR und in situ Hybridisierung durchgeführt: kardiale Kryoverletzung, Larvenrumpfamputation und Schwanzflossenamputation. Ich beobachtete, dass mehrere komplementkomponentkodierende Gene in diesen Geweben nach Verletzung induziert wurden. Die Interpretation veröffentlichter single cell RNAseq Datensätze legt nahe, dass diese komplementkomponentenkodierenden Gene von verschiedenen Zelltypen exprimiert werden, darunter Immunzellen, Epikardzellen und Fibroblasten. Um transkriptionelle Unterschiede zwischen regenerierendem und nicht regenerierendem Gewebe zu identifizieren, verwendete ich ein nicht regeneratives Zebrabärblingmodell, die il11ra- Mutante. Dieser Mutante fehlt die Fähigkeit, verschiedene Organe zu regenerieren, das ist der Fall beim Herzen, dem larvalen Rumpf, und der Schwanzflosse. Ich stellte fest, dass die Mehrheit der verletzungsinduzierten komplementkomponentkodierenden Gene il11ra nachgeschaltet war. Darüber hinaus zeigten Experimente unter Verwendung chemischer Inhibitoren, dass speziell die Expression der komplementkomponentkodierenden Gene c3a.1,
c4b und c7a im Larvenrumpfamputationsmodell durch den Il11-Stat3-Signalweg moduliert wird.
Zur Klärung der Frage, ob das Komplementsystem und/ oder seine Komponenten eine Rolle während der Regeneration spielen, wurden verschiede Funktionsverlustmodelle generiert und im larvalen Rumpfamputationsmodell auf mögliche Aberrationen getestet. Zum einen generierte ich Überexpressionslinien von endogenen Inhibitoren der Komplementproteinspaltungskaskade. Überexpression eines etablierten Komplementsysteminhibitors rca2.1/ tecrem führte zu einer im Vergleich zu Wildtyp- Geschwistern verringerten Regeneration des larvalen Rumpfs. Zum anderen generierte ich Funktionsverlustmutanten von individuellen Komplementkomponenten durch CRISPR/Cas9 vermittelter Mutagenese, und zwar für masp1, masp2, cfd, c1s, c4b, c5 und c9. Die larvale Rumpfregeneration war in diesen Mutanten unauffällig. Allerdings zeigten c4b Mutanten eine verringerte Kardiomyozytenproliferation und eine differenzielle Expression von einigen Markergenen, einschließlich einer erhöhten Expression von inflammatorischen Zytokinen.
Meine Studien führten zu neuen Einblicken in das Komplementsystem im Kontext der Regeneration. Ich fand heraus, dass mehrere komplementkomponentenkodierenden Gene in regenerierendem Zebrabärblinggewebe exprimiert werden, und zwar im Herzgewebe, im larvalen Rumpf und in der adulten Flosse. Darüber hinaus zeige ich, dass die verletzungsinduzierte Expression von komplementkodierenden Genen in regenerierendem Gewebe dem Regenerationsmasterregulator il11ra nachgeschaltet ist. Speziell c3a.1, c4b und c7a wurden durch il11/ stat3 reguliert...
Protein translocation across the chloroplast membrane is mediated by molecular machinery composed of protein complexes termed the TOC/TIC (the outer/inner envelope chloroplasts translocases). This translocation process is regulated by metabolic energy in form of GTP and ATP and is influenced by the lipid composition of the membrane. The ability to study the function of a single complex “TOC” in vitro using purified protein or purified chloroplast outer envelope vesicles has been instrumental for our understanding of the mechanism underlying this process.
Indeed, the TOC complex has been purified by previously established procedures. However its functional and structural analyses are impaired by the limited yield of purified protein. Therefore, protocols for native TOC complex purification are described here. The complex isolation is achieved by direct biochemical treatment of biological membrane hosting this complex or by tandem affinity purification of modified protein complex components from generated transgenic plants.
Furthermore, in this thesis, radioactive based in vitro import assays are described, namely those that allow monitoring translocation activity across the outer envelope of chloroplast. Based on the analysis of knock-out plants and isolated complexes it was previously suggested that lipid dependence of protein translocation might exist. Thus, the question was raised whether the lipid composition of the membrane has a direct influence on the behavior and functionality of the TOC translocon, or whether additional components of the chloroplast membrane account for the observed effect in vivo. To answer this question, a technique for vesicle fusion was developed. The principal aim was to explore the effect of an exchange of the lipid environment surrounding the complex translocon. This method helped to demonstrate that the SQDG and PI act stimulatory on the translocation across the outer envelope of chloroplast, whereas DGDG exhibits an inhibitory effect on TOC complex functionality.
Carotinoide sind Pigmente, die in Pflanzen, Algen, einigen Pilzen und Bakterien vorkommen. Sie spielen eine wichtige Rolle bei der Photosynthese durch Absorption von Licht und beim Lichtschutz. Sie sind verantwortlich für die braunen, roten, orangen und gelben Farben von Obst, Gemüse, Herbstblättern und die Farbe einiger Blumen und Algen. Tiere können keine Carotinoide synthetisieren, daher ist ihre Anwesenheit auf die Nahrungsaufnahme zurückzuführen. Carotinoide sind Tetraterpenoide (40C), die aus Isoprenoidmolekülen (5C) synthetisiert werden. Der Methylerythritol-phosphatweg ist der Carotinoid-Vorläuferweg, der die Isoprenoideinheiten bildet. Carotinoide haben aufgrund ihrer gesundheitlichen Vorteile das Interesse der Nutrazeutika-Industrie geweckt.
Fucoxanthin ist ein Carotinoid, das nur in Kieselalgen, Braunalgen, Haptophyten und einigen Dinoflagellaten vorkommt. Aufgrund seiner Vorteile zur Vorbeugung von Krebs, kognitiven Erkrankungen und Fettleibigkeit sowie seiner antioxidativen Eigenschaften ist Fucoxanthin ein sehr interessantes Molekül fur die Nutrazeutikabranche.
Fucoxanthin hat eine komplexe chemische Struktur mit einer Allenbindung und einer Epoxyketogruppe. Daher wäre seine chemische Synthese kompliziert, da es auch eine stereokontrollierte Synthese erfordert86. Aus diesem Grund ist die Extraktion aus Makroalgen oder Mikroalgen die Methode der Wahl für die kommerzielle Herstellung von Fucoxanthin.
In dieser Arbeit bestand das Ziel darin, die Fucoxanthin-Produktivität in Kieselalgen mit gentechnischen Methoden zu steigern, damit die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Zu diesem Zweck wurde der Effekt der Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien von Genen in das Genom untersucht, die für geschwindigkeitsbestimmende oder Schlüsselenzyme im Carotinoid- und MEP-Weg kodieren.
Zu Beginn wurden diese Effekte bei einzelnen Mutanten beobachtet. Letztendlich ist es jedoch das Ziel, eine Mutante zu erzeugen, die mehrere geschwindigkeitsbestimmende Enzyme überexprimiert, um auf diese Weise Engpässe zu vermeiden. In früheren Studien erreichten Eilers et al.54 durch die einmalige Überexpression der psy- und dxs-Gene in der Kieselalge P. tricornutum einen 2.4- und 1.8-fachen Anstieg der Fucoxanthin-Spiegel.
In dieser Arbeit führte die Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien der Gene idi und pds2 nicht dazu, dass die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Im Gegensatz dazu erreichten die Mutanten mit zusätzlichen Kopien der Gen ggpps und mit zusätzlichen Kopien sowohl von psy als auch von dxs seine um 28% bzw. 10% höhere Fucoxanthin-Produktivität pro Million Zellen. Bei diesen Mutanten ist die Gesamtproduktivität jedoch geringer als beim Wildtyp, da ihr Wachstum langsamer als beim Wildtyp ist.
Unter Berücksichtigung der besten Zielgene wurden Mutanten erzeugt, die gleichzeitig zusätzliche Kopien von psy, dxs und ggpps enthielten. Die Mutanten hatten unter sehr niedriegen Lichtbedingungen eine um bis zu 61% höhere Produktivität pro Million Zellen als der Wildtyp. Ausnahmsweise wurden diese Mutanten bei sehr schwachem Licht (10 µE m-2 s-1) gezüchtet, da sie sehr gestresst waren und als Zellklumpen wuchsen. Obwohl die Gesamt-Fucoxanthin-Spiegel in diesen Mutanten unter diesen Bedingungen höher sind als im Wildtyp, sind sie daher niedriger als die Fucoxanthin-Spiegel bei den in anderen Experimenten verwendeten Lichtbedingungen (50 µE m-2 s-1). Als Ergebnis dieser Experimente kann gesagt werden, dass die Belastung der Zellen nach den genetischen Veränderungen untersucht werden muss, da dies zu einer Abnahme der Biomasse und folglich zu einer Abnahme der Fucoxanthinproduktion führt. Alternativ könnte auch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur etabliert werden, in der in einem ersten Schritt eine hohe Biomasse erreicht wird und im zweiten Schritt die Expression der interessierenden Gene induziert wird.
Aufgrund der antioxidativen Eigenschaften von Carotinoiden besteht eine übliche Strategie zur Akkumulation von Carotinoiden darin, die Zellen unter oxidative Stressbedingungen zu setzen. Diese Strategie ist jedoch nicht wirksam für die Anreicherung von Fucoxanthin unter hohen Salzkonzentrationen oder hohen Lichtbedingungen. Bessere Versuchspläne könnten jedoch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur oder adaptive Laborbedingungen gewesen sein.
Eine andere mögliche Strategie zur Erhöhung des Fucoxanthinspiegels wäre die Durchführung einer zufälligen Mutagenese der Zellen. Auf diese Weise sind keine Vorkenntnisse über den Carotinoidsyntheseweg und seine Regulation erforderlich und es kann zu Veränderungen in Genen führen, die keine offensichtlichen Ziele sind.
Experimente mit zufälliger Mutagenese erfordern ein Hochdurchsatz-Screeningsystem, da Hunderte oder sogar Tausende von Mutanten erhalten werden. Eine mögliche Strategie, um die Kultivierung der hohen Anzahl von Mutanten zu vereinfachen, ist die Einkapselung dieser Mutanten in Alginatkügelchen. Auf diese Weise können alle Mutanten in demselben Gefäß kultiviert werden. Die eingekapselten Zellen können dann beispielsweise mit einem Durchflusszytometer auf große Partikel durch Fluoreszenz- oder Absorptionsmessungen gescreent werden.
...
Bei Autismus-Spektrum-Störungen (ASS) handelt es sich um genetisch komplexe Störungen mit hoher Erblichkeit. Als zugrundeliegender Pathomechanismus von ASS werden unter anderem Veränderungen der neuronalen Entwicklung diskutiert. Der Phänotyp von ASS ist definiert durch Einschränkungen in der sozialen Interaktion und Kommunikation sowie repetitives und stereotypes Verhalten. Genkopiepolymorphismen (englisch „copy number variations“/CNVs), also Deletionen oder Duplikationen einer chromosomalen Region, wurden wiederholt in Probanden mit ASS identifiziert. Hierbei ist in ASS die Region 16p11.2 mit am häufigsten von CNVs betroffen. Einige Gene aus diesem chromosomalen Abschnitt wurden bereits funktionell charakterisiert. Dennoch können die Befunde der bisherigen Einzelgenstudien nicht alle Aspekte erklären, die durch 16p11.2 CNVs hervorgerufen werden. Ziel dieser Studie war es daher, ein weiteres neuronal assoziiertes Kandidatengen dieser Region zu identifizieren und im Anschluss funktionell im Kontext der neuronalen Differenzierung zu charakterisieren.
Das SH-SY5Y Neuroblastom-Zellmodell wurde auf Transkriptom- und morphologischer Ebene auf seine Eignung als Modell für neuronale Differenzierung untersucht und bestätigt. Eine Analyse der Expressionen aller Gene der 16p11.2-Region zeigte, dass das Gen Quinolinat-Phosphoribosyltransferase (QPRT) eine vergleichsweise hohe Expression mit der stärksten und robustesten Regulierung über die Zeit aufwies. Eine de novo Deletion der 16p11.2-Region wurde in einem Patienten im Vergleich zu seinen Eltern validiert. In Patienten-spezifischen lymphoblastoiden Zelllinien derselben Familie konnten wir eine Gendosis-abhängige Expression von QPRT auf RNA-Ebene bestätigen. In SH-SY5Y-Zellen korrelierte die Expression von QPRT signifikant mit der Entwicklung von Neuriten während der Differenzierung. Um QPRT funktionell zu charakterisieren, benutzten wir drei verschiedene Methoden zur Reduktion der QPRT-Gendosis: (i) knock down (KD) durch siRNA, (ii) chemische Inhibition durch Phthalsäure und (iii) knock out (KO) über CRISPR/Cas9-Geneditierung. Eine Reduktion von QPRT durch siRNA führte zu einer schwachen Veränderung der neuronalen Morphologie differenzierter SH-SY5Y-Zellen. Die chemische Inhibition sowie der genetische KO von QPRT waren letal für differenzierende aber nicht für proliferierende Zellen. Eine Metabolitenanalyse zeigte keine Veränderungen des QPRT-assoziierten Tryptophanstoffwechsels. Gene, welche auf Transkriptomebene im Vergleich zwischen KO- und Kontrollzellen differenziell reguliert vorlagen, waren häufig an Prozessen der neuronalen Entwicklung sowie an der Bildung, Stabilität und Funktion synaptischer Strukturen beteiligt. Die Liste differenziell regulierter Gene enthielt außerdem überdurchschnittlich viele ASS-Risikogene und ko-regulierte Gengruppen waren assoziiert mit der Entwicklung des dorsolateralen präfrontalen Cortex, des Hippocampus sowie der Amygdala.
In dieser Studie zeigten wir einen kausalen Zusammenhang zwischen QPRT und der neuronalen Differenzierung in vitro sowie einen Einfluss von QPRT auf die Regulation von ASS-assoziierten Genen und Gen-Netzwerken. Funktionell standen diese Gene im Kontext mit synaptischen Vorgängen, welche durch Veränderungen zu einem Exzitations-Inhibitions-Ungleichgewicht und letztendlich zum Zelltod von Neuronen führen können. Unsere Ergebnisse heben in Summe die wichtige Rolle von QPRT in der Krankheitsentstehung von ASS, insbesondere in Trägern einer 16p11.2 Deletion, hervor.
Baleen whales (Mysticeti) are a clade of highly adapted carnivorous marine mammals that can reach extremely large body sizes and feature characteristic keratinaceous baleen plates used for obligate filter feeding. From a conservation perspective, nearly all baleen whale species were hunted extensively over a roughly 100 years lasting time period that depleted many of the respective whale stocks with so far unknown consequences for e.g. their molecular viability. From an evolutionary perspective, the lack of fossil records together with conflicting molecular patterns resulted in a still unclear and debated phylogeny of modern baleen whales, particularly in rorquals (Balaenopteridae). In this dissertation, I will demonstrate the application of baleen whale genomes to tackle these open questions by using modern approaches of conservation and evolutionary genomics.
Conservation genomic aspects of baleen whales were addressed in two projects, both using whole genome data of either an Icelandic fin whale (Balaenoptera physalus) population or multiple blue whale (Balaenoptera musculus) populations to evaluate the impact of the industrial whaling era on their molecular viability. The results suggest a substantial drop in effective population size of both species but also a lack of manifestation in genotypes of the fin whale population when compared to the blue whale populations. Especially the rare and short runs of homozygosity (ROH), usually indicative for inbreeding, suggest frequent outcrossing in fin whales while all analyzed blue whale populations featured long and frequent ROH. In addition to these analyses, genome data of blue whale populations was further used to evaluate if northern hemisphere blue whales diverged into different subspecies. Population genetic and gene flow analyses showed clearly separated and well isolated populations in accordance with their assumed geographical distance. In contrast, the genome-wide divergence between all blue whale populations was low compared to other cetacean populations and to the next closely related sei whale species. Because this includes the morphologically different and well recognized pygmy blue whale subspecies, a proposal was made to equally categorize the two northern-hemisphere blue whale populations as subspecies.
Evolutionary aspects were addressed in a third project, by constructing the genome of the pygmy right whale (Caperea marginata) and testing its potential in phylogenetics and cancer research. Phylogenomic analyses using fragments of a whole-genome alignment featuring nearly all extant baleen whales, allowed the revision of the complex evolutionary relationships of rorquals by quantifying and characterizing the amounts of conflicts in early diverging branches. These relationships were further used to identify phylogenetically independent pairs of baleen whales with a maximum of diverging body size differences to compare rates of positive selection between their genomes. The results suggest nearly evenly distributed frequencies of alternative topologies which supports the representation of the early divergence of rorquals as a hard polytomy with high amounts of introgression and incomplete lineage sorting. Within the set of available genomic data, three independent pairs of baleen whales with diverging body sizes were found and comparisons of positive selection rates resulted in many potentially body size and cancer related genes. The lack of conserved selection patterns, however, suggest a more convergent evolution of size and cancer resistance like previously discussed in paleontology.
In conclusion, the application of whole genome data using methods of conservation genetics allowed for a comprehensive estimation about the molecular viability of blue and fin whales as well as an assessment of the taxonomic status of northern-hemisphere blue whale populations. The rather different results between blue and fin whales underlines the importance of genomic monitoring of baleen whales because different species show rather different molecular consequences of their potentially varying depletions. Furthermore, as showcased for the northern-hemisphere blue whale, many important isolated populations of baleen whales may still be unknown to conservation management and genome-wide comparisons will most likely contribute to overcome this under-classification problem. The application of whole genome data in evolutionary research allowed the characterization of the complex patterns of molecular conflicts within baleen whales and especially rorquals that will contribute to the still rather unclear understanding of their evolution. The here found molecular support for the idea of convergent evolution of gigantism in whales will further guide the search for molecular patterns responsible for Peto’s paradox.
Synaptopodin is the founding member of a family of actin-associated proline-rich proteins. It is present in a subset of telencephalic dendritic spines, where it is tightly associated with the dendritic spine apparatus, a putative calcium store. Synaptopodin-deficient mice lack the spine apparatus and show deficits in long-term potentiation and spatial memory. Thus, synaptopodin appears to play a role in synaptic plasticity. In the present thesis, three major questions were addressed: (1) What is the distribution of synaptopodin and the spine apparatus in identified hippocampal neurons? (2) Is the distribution of synaptopodin affected by denervation? (3) Is synaptopodin involved in the regulation of denervation-induced spine loss? The major findings of this thesis are: (1) Immunohistochemistry in the hippocampus of wildtype and EGFP-transgenic mice revealed significant layer-specific differences in the prevalence of synaptopodin at the level of individual neurons. (2) Light and electron microscopic analysis also revealed the presence of synaptopodin in axon initial segments of cortical and hippocampal principal neurons. There, it was found to be an essential component of the cisternal organelle, a putative axonal homologue of the dendritic spine apparatus. (3) Immunohistochemistry in the rat fascia dentata before and following entorhinal deafferentation revealed changes in synaptopodin expression in denervated and non-denervated layers of the hippocampus, suggesting that the distribution of synaptopodin in hippocampal neurons is regulated by presynaptic signals. (4) The dynamics of denervation-induced spine plasticity were studied in vitro using confocal live imaging of organotypic entorhino-hippocampal slice cultures. Whereas spines were remarkably stable under control conditions, spine loss and spine formation were seen following denervation. No significant differences were observed between cultures from wildtype and synaptopodin-deficient mice, suggesting that synaptopodin is not involved in lesion-induced spine plasticity. (5) Finally, a set of transgenic mice expressing fluorescently tagged synaptopodin were generated to facilitate future experiments on the dynamics and function of synaptopodin. In summary, this thesis presents novel findings on (1) the subcellular distribution of synaptopodin in spines and the axon initial segment, (2) the molecular composition of the cisternal organelle, and (3) the dynamics of spines and the spine apparatus organelle following deafferentation in vivo and in vitro.
Rhythms, i.e. periodic sequences of events or states, are a ubiquitous feature of physiological systems such as the heart, the lungs or the brain. For the brain in particular, the diversity of rhythms is remarkable, ranging from low frequency rhythms in the slow/delta band (0.5-4 Hz) during sleep to gamma band oscillations (30-120 Hz) rhythms during alert behavior, all expressed in various brain areas and at various spatial scales. To understand whether these rhythms subserve a function for the organism it is important to also understand the underlying mechanisms that generate them. While the generation of some rhythms appear to be well-understood, e.g. sleep spindles, others such as the cortical beta rhythm (13-30 Hz) have remained elusive.
Understanding the generation of a brain rhythm involves multiple spatial scales, from identifying intracellular mechanisms such as the contribution of individual transmembrane currents to studying how specific neuronal populations or areas affect the full physiological rhythm present in the intact, highly interconnected brain. The aim of this work has been to delineate the mechanistic contributions of individual brain areas to the in vivo generation of two particular rhythms present in efferent areas: (1) The first part of this work studies the influence of thalamocortical neurons on cortical slow/delta waves (0.5-4 Hz) of sleep that are sometimes also present in awake animals. (2) The second part is about the contribution of primary visual cortex to the beta rhythm (13-30 Hz) in extrastriate cortex of awake behaving animals.
This work investigated the applicability of global pairwise sequence alignment to the detection of functional analogues in virtual screening. This variant of sequence comparison was developed for the identification of homologue proteins based on amino acid or nucleotide sequences. Because of the significant differences between biopolymers and small molecules several aspects of this approach for sequence comparison had to be adapted. All proposed concepts were implemented as the ‘Pharmacophore Alignment Search Tool’ (PhAST) and evaluated in retrospective experiments on the COBRA dataset in version 6.1. The aim to identify functional analogues raised the necessity for identification and classification of functional properties in molecular structures. This was realized by fragment-based atom-typing, where one out of nine functional properties was assigned to each non-hydrogen atom in a structure. These properties were pre-assigned to atoms in the fragments. Whenever a fragment matched a substructure in a molecule, the assigned properties were transferred from fragment atoms to structure atoms. Each functional property was represented by exactly one symbol. Unlike amino acid or nucleotide sequences, small drug-like molecules contain branches and cycles. This was a major obstacle in the application of sequence alignment to virtual screening, since this technique can only be applied to linear sequences of symbols. The best linearization technique was shown to be Minimum Volume Embedding. To the best of knowledge, this work represents the first application of dimensionality reduction to graph linearization. Sequence alignment relies on a scoring system that rates symbol equivalences (matches) and differences (mismatches) based on functional properties that correspond to rated symbols. Existing scoring schemes are applicable only to amino acids and nucleotides. In this work, scoring schemes for functional properties in drug-like molecules were developed based on property frequencies and isofunctionality judged from chemical experience, pairwise sequence alignments, pairwise kernel-based assignments and stochastic optimization. The scoring system based on property frequencies and isofunctionality proved to be the most powerful (measured in enrichment capability). All developed scoring systems performed superior compared to simple scoring approaches that rate matches and mismatches uniformly. The frameworks proposed for score calculations can be used to guide modifications to the atom-typing in promising directions. The scoring system was further modified to allow for emphasis on particular symbols in a sequence. It was proven that the application of weights to symbols that correspond to key interaction points important to receptor-ligand-interaction significantly improves screening capabilities of PhAST. It was demonstrated that the systematic application of weights to all sequence positions in retrospective experiments can be used for pharmacophore elucidation. A scoring system based on structural instead of functional similarity was investigated and found to be suitable for similarity searches in shape-constrained datasets. Three methods for similarity assessment based on alignments were evaluated: Sequence identity, alignment score and significance. PhAST achieved significantly higher enrichment with alignment scores compared to sequence identity. p-values as significance estimates were calculated in a combination of Marcov Chain Monte Carlo Simulation and Importance Sampling. p-values were adapted to library size in a Bonferroni correction, yielding E-values. A significance threshold of an E-value of 1*10-5 was proposed for the application in prospective screenings. PhAST was compared to state-of-the-art methods for virtual screening. The unweighted version was shown to exhibit comparable enrichment capabilities. Compound rankings obtained with PhAST were proven to be complementary to those of other methods. The application to three-dimensional instead of two-dimensional molecular representations resulted in altered compound rankings without increased enrichment. PhAST was employed in two prospective applications. A screening for non-nucleoside analogue inhibitors of bacterial thymidin kinase yielded a hit with a distinct structural framework but only weak activity. The search for drugs not member of the NSAID (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug) class as modulators of gamma-secretase resulted in a potent modulator with clear structural distiction from the reference compound. The calculation of significance estimates, emphasizing on key interactions, the pharmacophore elucidation capabilities and the unique compound rannkings set PhAST apart from other screening techniques.
Termites are important ecosystem engineers of the savanna biome, with the large mounds of fungus-cultivating termites being sources of habitat heterogeneity and structural complexity in African savanna landscapes. Studies from different localities throughout Africa have shown that termite mounds have a strong influence of diversity and composition of plant communities. However, most research has been conducted only at the local scale, and integrating knowledge across Africa is hampered by different methodology of studies and differing environmental context. Little is known about the variation in vegetation composition on termite mounds compared to the surrounding savanna at the regional scale and at the landscape scale, and the main determinants of plant communities on mounds are yet to be ascertained.
This thesis aimes at better understanding the influence of termite mounds on vegetation compared to the surrounding savanna across spatial scales. Three research projects analyse vegetation data and soil data from paired mound and savanna plots in West Africa. The first project examines the influence of termite-induced heterogeneity on plant diversity and vegetation composition at a regional scale, following a bioclimatic gradient from the Sahel of Burkina Faso to the Sudanian vegetation zone in North Benin. The second Project analysed variation of vegetation on and off mounds at the landscape scale in Pendjari National Park, North Benin. The third is a monitoring study over the course of two years, exploring dynamics of juvenile woody plant communities on mounds and in the surrounding savanna at a local scale. The thesis thus provides the first comparative quantitative analysis across scales of mound and savanna vegetation and the drivers of the mound–savanna difference in vegetation.
Synthesizing across scales, its results confirm that termite mounds strongly contribute to savanna plant diversity, even though mounds are not generally more species rich than the surrounding savanna. Variation in mound vegetation is much higher along climatic and soil gradients than previously acknowledged. Mound vegetation differs from the surrounding savanna in the whole study area and in each sampled savanna type, with the strongest differences occurring at the most humid study sites. A large proportion of the differences between mound and savanna vegetation is explained by clay enrichment and related soil factors, such as cation concentrations. Plants on mounds thus benefit from favourable soil conditions, including higher fertility and higher water availability, which is also mirrored by the higher abundance and basal area of juvenile woody plants found on mounds. The variation in mound vegetation between study sites across scales results in part from local differences in soil composition and from climatic differences that influence the regional distribution of species. Different sets of characteristic mound species are identified in each project. Specific plant families and traits like succulency, lianescence, and adaptations to zoochory are found to be overrepresented in mound communities.
In addition to the findings in this thesis, remaining parts of the variation in mound vegetation between study sites could likely be explained by investigating further factors. Specifically, mound vegetation depends on habitat context, which includes available species pools, spatial distribution of mounds, biotic interactions with dispersers and herbivores, fire, and also anthropogenic influence. The high proportion of species with adaptations to zoochory found on mounds, for example, indicates that animal dispersers should be of particular importance for vegetation on termite mounds. Herbivory and fire regime, which are known to contribute to the diversity and community composition of the mound–savanna system, also show strong local variation, not least because of anthropogenic influence.
In conclusion, termite mounds play a crucial role in maintaining heterogeneity and plant diversity in the savanna across scales. Ecosystem services provided by termites, especially considering long-term effects on soil fertility and ecosystem resilience, are most likely undervalued. Mounds should be considered in management plans from local to regional, transnational scales as a matter of course, accompanied by further research on the role of termite mounds in savanna ecology on a longer temporal scale. The research presented here thus provides a basis for future studies on termite mound vegetation that should specifically consider the biotic and abiotic context of the mound–savanna system.
Eine Einschränkung des Hörvermögens durch Schäden der Sinnesrezeptoren im Innenohr gilt beim Menschen sowie bei allen anderen Säugetieren als irreversibel. Die Hörforschung ist an der Frage interessiert, ob durch Plastizität in zentralen Teilen des auditorischen Systems Kompensationsmechanismen die Folgen mildern können. Die vorliegende Arbeit befasst sich mit der Frage, ob und in welchem Umfang nach peripheren Hörschäden durch zentrale Kompensationsmechanismen eine Erholung des Hörvermögens auftritt auf der Basis von plastischen Änderungen der neuronalen Verarbeitung der Eingangssignale aus dem geschädigten Hörorgan. Schäden des Sinnesepithels im Innenohr, z.B. durch überlaute Beschallung oder ototoxische Substanzen, betreffen in der Regel zunächst die äußeren Haarzellen und führen zu einem Verlust der Empfindlichkeit und Frequenzspezifität des Hörvermögens. Eine primäre selektive Schädigung der inneren Haarzellen (IHZ) tritt im Tiermodell, aus unbekannten Gründen nur bei einer Spezies auf, dem Chinchilla (Chinchilla laniger) und zwar nach Gabe des antineoplastischen Medikament Carboplatin. Das gute Tieffrequenzhören der Chinchillas (0.1-20 kHz) ermöglicht außerdem Aussagen zur akustischen Signalverarbeitung in einem für das menschliche Gehör relevanten Frequenzbereich (0.02-16 kHz). Dieses Tiermodell bietet somit die Gelegenheit, die Veränderungen in zentralen Teilen des auditorischen Systems nach einer definierten sensorischen Schädigung zu untersuchen. Hierfür kommt u.a. das auditorische Mittelhirn, der Colliculus Inferior (IC) in Frage. Der IC wird als Hauptintegrationszentrum der Hörbahn angesehen weil er Eingänge von fast allen vor ihm liegenden auditorischen Kernen (z.B. Nucleus cochlearis, Nucleus olivaris und Leminscus lateralis) bekommt. Ein weiterer Grund für die Wahl des IC als Untersuchungsgebiet der vorliegenden Arbeit ist, die Frage zu beantworten, ob die auf der Ebene des auditorischen Kortex bereits nachgewiesene funktionelle Plastizität auch auf der Ebene des IC schon realisiert oder vorbereitet wird. Die vorliegende Arbeit untersucht das Antwortverhalten der Neurone im ICc an wachen Tieren vor und nach einem selektiven Teilverlust der IHZ bei Erhalt der äußeren Haarzellen. Die Arbeitshypothese ist, dass es nach einem abgeschwächten sensorischen Eingang zu Veränderungen der exzitatorischen und inhibitorischen Antwortfelder kommt, die als funktionelle Plastizität bzw. als Kompensation verstanden werden können. Anhand elektrophysiologischer Ableitungen im ICc von wachen, chronisch implantierten Tieren wurden die exzitatorischen und die inhibitorischen Antwortfelder der Neurone durch Einton- und Zweiton- Stimulation getrennt gemessen und bestimmt. Die Resultate zeigen, dass die exzitatorischen und inhibitorischen Antworteigenschaften im IC bei wachen und narkotisierten Tieren unterschiedlich sind. In wachen Tieren weist die Inhibition generell höhere Variation auf als in narkotisierten Tieren und ist unabhängiger von der Art der Exzitation. Eine Carboplatinbehandlung führte bei allen Tieren nach 3-7 Tagen zu einer Abnahme der Amplituden und einer Erhöhung der Schwellen der akustisch evozierten Hirnstammpotentiale (ABRs). Die histologische Untersuchung des Innenohres (10 Wochen nach Carboplatinbehandlung), zeigte bei allen Tieren Verluste der IHZ (zwischen 20 und 60%) entlang der gesamten Basilarmembran. Es wurden aber keine Verluste von ÄHZ festgestellt. Die Gehirn-Schnitte zeigten, dass die Registrierungen aus dem zentralen Teil des Colliculus Inferior stammen. Die physiologische Untersuchung der Antworteigenschaften der Neurone im IC 4-6 Wochen nach der carboplatinbedingten Schädigung der IHZ zeigte eine Reduktion der Inhibition, die u.a. deutlich an dem Verlauf der Intensitätskennlinien zu beobachten war. Nach dem Teilverlust der IHZ wurden viel weniger nichtmonotone Kennlinien gefunden als vor der Innenohrschädigung. Darüber hinaus beobachteten wir eine Reduzierung der inhibitorischen Regionen und eine signifikante Ausweitung der exzitatorischen Antwortfelder nach dem Teilverlust der IHZ. Die Resultate der vorliegenden Arbeit führen zu der Schlussfolgerung, dass nach einer Teilschädigung der inneren Haarzellen, unter Erhalt der ÄHZ nur ein geringer Sensitivitätsverlust in der zentralen Hörbahn auftritt. Der Verlust von 20-60% der IHZ und der damit einhergehende reduzierte afferente Informationsfluss führt zu physiologischen Veränderungen in der Hörbahn, die im IC von wachen Tieren vor allem durch eine Reduktion der Inhibition hervortritt. Dies deutet daraufhin, dass zentrale Kompensationsmechanismen bei peripheren Hörschäden nicht, wie bisher vermutet, erst in kortikalen sondern zum Teil bereits in subkortikalen Arealen (im Mittelhirn) stattfinden.
Central America is one of the world’s most herpetological diverse areas in relation to its size. Nicaragua is the largest country in this region and separates Nuclear from Lower Central America. It is one of the least herpetological explored countries in Central America and few studies dealing with the herpetofauna of a potion or the entire country have been published. I here update the checklist of the Nicaraguan herpetofauna, present taxonomic revisions of some difficult species complexes, compare the similarities of the composition of the herpetofaunal communities in the major forest formations present in the country within a zoogeographical context, and identify those species with a greater vulnerability risk in Nicaragua. Taxonomy The herpetofauna of Nicaragua currently consists of 244 species representing 134 genera and 42 families with 78 amphibian species representing 35 genera and 15 families, and 166 reptile species representing 99 genera and 27 families, which includes six marine species. Sixteen species (12 amphibians and four reptiles) are endemic to the country. Of the 12 endemic amphibian species, three are here described. In addition, five genera (Anotheca, Cerrophidion, Duellmanohyla, Isthmohyla, and Rhinobothryum) and two species (Rhadinea godmani and Urotheca decipiens) are known to occur both north and south of Nicaragua although there are no voucher specimens of these taxa to confirm their presence in country. I complete a bibliographic research updating the nomenclature changes and provide a brief herpetological history of Nicaragua, a recompilation of all species described upon Nicaraguan material and their current synonymy, the first time each species was recorded from the country, and a list of all recognized subspecies occurring in Nicaragua. I discuss the taxonomic uncertainties among the Nicaraguan populations of amphibians and reptiles and take further detailed taxonomic revisions on selected Nicaraguan species groups from the genera Anolis, Bolitoglossa, and Craugastor along their known distributional range. I describe five new species of herpetofauna (three of which are based on Nicaraguan material), redescribe five species of Anolis (three of which occur in Nicaragua), and provide voucher specimens of five other species for the first time in Nicaragua. In detail: • I studied the pholidosis, morphometrics as well as hemipenis and dewlap morphology in Anolis wermuthi, an anole endemic to the highlands of northern Nicaragua. I examine patterns of geographic variation using discriminant function analysis and discuss the characters that vary both individually and among populations. The results indicate that A. wermuthi is a single species with several disjunct, slightly divergent populations. I provide a standardized description, illustrations of the everted hemipenis of an adult topotype, the male and female dewlap, and a distribution map. I also provide brief descriptions of the localities where this species occurs and some ecological notes. • I studied the pholidosis, morphometrics as well as hemipenis morphology in the Central American anole species Anolis humilis, A. quaggulus, and A. uniformis. The three taxa are distinct in hemipenis morphology. However, very little differentiation in pholidotic and morphometric characters is documented. I document interspecific variation in several characters but with overlap of the documented ranges. A discriminant function analysis based on five pholidotic characters yielded a scatter diagram that showed large overlap between the clusters of the three taxa. I provide head scalation illustrations, an identification key, a distribution map, and standardized descriptions of the commonly distributed in Nicaragua A. quaggulus as well as of the other two species. • I describe two new species of anoles (genus Anolis) from Panama formerly referred to as Anolis limifrons. The two new species, Anolis apletophallus and Anolis cryptolimifrons, differ from A. limifrons by having a large bilobed hemipenis (small and unilobed in A. limifrons). The new species differ from each other in male dewlap size and coloration. I provide illustrations of the head scalation, everted hemipenis, and dewlap, an identification key, a distribution map, and standardized descriptions of the commonly distributed in Nicaragua A. limifrons and the two new species described herein. • I describe two new species of salamanders of Bolitoglossa from southern Nicaragua. Bolitoglossa indio is known from Río Indio in the lowlands of the Río San Juan area and Bolitoglossa insularis from the premontane slopes of Volcán Maderas on Ometepe Island. The two new species are of unknown affinities but both differ from their congeners in coloration. Bolitoglossa indio is most similar to B. mexicana and B. odonnelli from which differ by having both broad dorsolateral pale brown stripes not clearly delimited in outline. Bolitoglossa insularis is most similar to B. mombachoensis and B. striatula from which differ by the absence of dark or light defined stripes on dorsum and venter. • I describe a new species of frog of the genus Craugastor from Río San Juan, Nicaragua. The new species, Craugastor chingopetaca, is assigned to the fitzingeri group and differs from most Central American species of that group by the absence of a midgular pale stripe. Within the fitzingeri group it is most similar to C. crassidigitus and C. talamancae from which it differs in several morphological characteristics such as more extensive webbing, retuse disk covers on some digits, and relative toe length. • I provide voucher specimens of Cochranella spinosa, Kinosternon angustipons, Mesaspis moreletii, Cnemidophorus lemniscatus and Adelphicos quadrivirgatum for the first time in Nicaragua. I include descriptions, illustrations, and brief ecological notes for the five new country records. Zoogeography Based on the concept of ecological formations proposed by HOLDRIDGE (1967), nine forest formations are found in Nicaragua. Of the total number of terrestrial species of herpetofauna found in Nicaragua, 131 species (55.0%) occur in Lowland Wet Forest, 21 of which (8.8%) are restricted to this forest formation, 168 species (70.6%) occur in Lowland Moist Forest, 15 of which (6.3%) are restricted to this forest formation, 84 species (35.3%) occur in Lowland Dry Forest, four of which (1.7%) are restricted to this forest formation, 47 species (19.7%) occur in Lowland Arid Forest, with no species restricted to this forest formation, 59 species (24.8%) occur in Premontane Wet Forest, three of which (1.3%) are restricted to this forest formation, 116 species (48.7%) occur in Premontane Moist Forest, 10 of which (4.2%) are restricted to this forest formation, 51 (21.4%) species occur in Premontane Dry Forest, with no species restricted to this forest formation, 13 species (5.5%) occur in Lower Montane Wet Forest, two of which (0.8%) are restricted to this forest formation, and 50 species (21.0%) occur Lower Montane Moist Forest, seven of which (2.9%) are restricted to this forest formation. The Coefficient of Biogeographic Resemblance algorithm show a distinct composition of the herpetofauna from the isolated highlands of northeastern Nicaragua, which is characterized by a high proportion of endemic species. Two other clusters are evident when analyzing the herpetofaunal similarities among Nicaragua, the Pacific versant and the central mountains and the Atlantic lowlands. In addition, the Pacific lowlands are characterized by a relatively homogeneous composition of the herpetofauna. In contrast, many species have their northern limit of distribution in the Atlantic lowlands with the ranges of most of these species ending in southern Nicaragua. The central mountains constitute the southern limit of distribution of several highland species. In general, there is a greater contribution of reptile than amphibian species to the total herpetofauna present in each forest formation. This unbalance is slightly higher in the dry than in the moist parts of the country. The similarities in the composition of the reptiles between the different forests formations seem to be relatively distinct on an elevation factor, whereas in amphibians similarities might be better explained in correlation with humidity. The total amount of amphibian and reptile species in Nicaragua has a Middle American Element dominance and varies between amphibians and reptiles, with and a greater South American Element influence in anurans and a greater Old Northern Element influence in reptiles. In general, there is a greater percentage of species with a South American Element in extreme southeastern Nicaragua with a decreasing tendency towards northern Nicaragua. Taking in account the geography and geologic history of Nicaragua as well as the known Central American dispersal routes, I identify species of probable occurrence in Nicaragua as well as those places with a greater potential to hold undescribed endemic species. Conservation In Nicaragua, no amphibian or reptile populations are entirely free from anthropogenic impact. I determine the endangerment level of all Nicaraguan amphibian and reptile species using the IUCN categorizations and the Environmental Vulnerability Scores. Seventy-six species (31.9%) of Nicaraguan amphibians and terrestrial reptiles have high vulnerability, 118 (49.6%) medium vulnerability, and 44 (18.5%) low vulnerability. Eighteen species (7.4% of the total herpetofauna) are unknown from protected areas, including 13 high vulnerability species (three are endemic), four medium vulnerability species, and one low vulnerability species. To preserve the future of Nicaragua’s amphibians and reptiles, every species should reside in at least one protected area, the protected areas must be guarded, and monitoring programs are needed to detect changes in amphibian and reptile populations, prioritizing highly vulnerable species.
Taxonomy, phylogeny and zoogeography of the hexaploid Torini of the Middle East and North Africa
(2017)
Fishes of the tribe Torini Karaman, 1971 (Teleostei: Cyprinidae) are a diverse group of primary freshwater fishes, distributed in Africa, the Middle East, and Indomalaya. They are an important component of the native freshwater-fish fauna of the Middle East and North Africa, and occur in most large river systems of the Levant, Arabia, Mesopotamia, southern Iran, and Morocco. They belong to the subfamily Cyprininae, are characterised by being tetraploid or hexaploid, having large scales, and a smooth and ossified last unbranched ray in the dorsal fin. As primary freshwater fishes they are not able to tolerate marine conditions and depend on direct freshwater connections for their dispersal. This makes them an ideal model for zoogeographic studies.
Prior to this study, the diversity of the Torini species in the Middle East and North Africa was not well understood. The validity of several genera and species was unclear, and the generic assignment of several species changed frequently.
In this PhD project the taxonomy, phylogeny, and zoogeography of the Torini of the Middle East and North Africa were investigated with morphological, as well as molecular methods. More than 1550 fish specimens were examined morphologically. Some of the specimens, including the types of most nominal species, were already available from museum collections. The remaining specimens were collected during expeditions to Ethiopia, Iran, Jordan, Morocco and Syria. Tissue samples were collected for molecular genetic analyses. The mitochondrial genes for cytochrome b, NADH dehydrogenase subunit 4 and the tRNAs for serine and histidine were sequenced from more than 120 specimens, representing 20 species of Torini and two small, diploid African barbs (Cyprinidae, tribe Smiliogastrini). Molecular data were analysed with Bayesian inference and other methods.
The analyses confirmed that the hexaploid Torini of Africa and the Middle East form a monophyletic group. In the Middle East and North Africa the Torini are represented by the genera Arabibarbus, Carasobarbus, Mesopotamichthys, and Pterocapoeta. These genera are each morphologically diagnosable, monophyletic, and genetically distinct. The species 'Labeobarbus' reinii cannot be assigned to any of these genera, because it is morphologically dissimilar and genetically clearly separated from each of them. A generic name for this species is presently not available and until the description of a new genus it is preliminarily assigned to the genus 'Labeobarbus'.
Out of the 28 species-group taxa described from the Middle East and North Africa until now, 15 are valid: Arabibarbus arabicus, A. grypus, A. hadhrami, Carasobarbus apoensis, C. canis, C. chantrei, C. exulatus, C. fritschii, C. harterti, C. kosswigi, C. luteus, C. sublimus, Mesopotamichthys sharpeyi, Pterocapoeta maroccana, and 'Labeobarbus' reinii.
The phylogenetic relationships between the Middle Eastern and North African Torini are well resolved, based on the analysis of mitochondrial DNA sequences from nearly all relevant species.
The interspecific and intraspecific morphological and genetic diversity is shaped by the zoogeographic history. Conclusions can be drawn about the events that shaped the evolution of this group. The Torini originated in the Indomalayan biogeographical realm and colonised the Middle East and Africa during the Miocene via the Gomphotherium landbridge. The Indomalayan Torini are tetraploid, whereas those of the Middle East and Africa are hexaploid. Molecular phylogenetic analyses showed that the hexaploid Torini cluster within the tetraploid Torini. This makes the tetraploid Torini a paraphyletic group with respect to the hexaploid Torini. Morocco was colonised in two independent waves. The first came from sub-Saharan Africa and is represented by Pterocapoeta maroccana. The second originated in the Middle East and gave rise to C. fritschii, C. harterti, and probably 'L.' reinii. The Tigris-Euphrates system is the largest freshwater system in the Middle East. Its central position between the Orontes River and Jordan River in the West, the Iranian tributaries to the Persian Gulf in the East, and the Arabian Peninsula in the South made it an important crossroad for the colonisation of the Middle East by Torini and other freshwater biota. During the Miocene the predecessors of the Jordan and Orontes rivers were connected to the Tigris-Euphrates system. The Jordan River was separated from the Euphrates before the Orontes. Arabia was colonised in two waves. The first (A. arabicus, A. hadhrami, C. exulatus) dates to the Pliocene, whereas the second (C. apoensis) ended as recently as the late Pleistocene or early Holocene.
Panama, a small country between the major continents of North and South America, is one of the lesser studied regions in Central America, but is recognized for its mega-biodiversity. This is particularly true for Eastern Panama, which I am considering as the easternmost portion of the country, covering the area from the Chepo, which is also the beginning of the San Blas mountain range, towards east, up to the Darien Mountain range on the border with its neighboring country Colombia. In the lowland region I visited two physiographic areas: the Isthmian-Atlantic Moist Forests (IAMF) and the Chocó-Darién Moist Forests (CDMF). In the IAMF I worked at the localities of Río Mono, Wacuco, La Moneda, Arretí, Metetí, Filo del Tallo, and Laguna de Matusagaratí. In the CDMF I visited the localities of Cruce de Mono, Cana, Garachiné, Sambú, and Pavarandó. And I have worked in the highlands of Darién (DM), Majé (MM), Jingurudó-Sapo (JSM), Pirre (PM) and San Blas (SSM) in the highlands.
Before my research, 138 reptile and 104 amphibian species had been reported for EP. From 2008 to 2013, I collected specimens to evaluate the diversity of amphibians and reptiles for this region. I applied an integrative approach to evaluate the taxonomy, diversity, biogeography, and conservation of the herpetofauna of EP. I included analyses of morphometrics, molecular genetics (e.g. barcoding), biogeography, bioacoustics (in anurans), hemipenial morphology (in squamates), and ecology. This is the first regional evaluation of the biodiversity in EP applying integrative taxonomy. Aside from morphological and bioacoustic data, my work is based on the barcoding of 608 specimens, from which I obtained 16S mtDNA for 486 specimens and COI mtDNA for 455. In total I have got sequences for 69.2 %of the amphibian and 48.6 % of the reptile species present in EP. For the morphological analyses, I compared 1597 specimens, including my samples complemented by specimens obtained from various museums. The bioacoustic data were obtained from the analysis of 1504 calls of 27 species of frogs. Based on specimens collected in EP and according to external morphology, I could identify 65 species of amphibians and 72 reptiles, but after applying an integrative approach these numbers increased to 79 amphibians and 88 reptiles described species within my collected specimens. Additionally, I uncovered 33 taxonomic units that could not be assigned to any described species until now, 22 of them represent confirmed candidate species (CCS), and 11 were classified as Unconfirmed candidate species (UCS). Thus, increasing the known species of amphibian by 19.4 % and of reptiles by 4.8 %. Currently, there are 145 reptiles and 129 amphibians known to occur in EP. Based on my results, I have initiated several projects to solve taxonomic uncertanties, including the species of the genera Bolitoglossa, Diasporus, Dactyloa, Ecnomiohyla, Lepidoblepharis, and the taxonomic status of the species Pristimantis caryophyllaceus and Norops tropidogaster.
Out of the 22 CCS I found, I described nine species new to science with type locality in EP, six amphibians and four reptiles. Among these is a new species of Bolitoglossa described from Cerro Chucantí, Cordillera de Majé, Provincia de Darién, Panama. Additionally, I include comments on the other species of congeneric salamanders known to occur in the region. Among the tink frogs, only Diasporus quidditus was known to occur in EP. During my field work I collected six additional species of this genus, four of which are new to science, plus two species new for this region.
I also described one new species of Dactyloa (giant anole lizards) related to the former D. chocorum. I synonymized D. chocorum with D. purpurescens, and included information about the other species of the group from EP. The new species of Dactyloa resembles D. ibanezi, D. limon, and D. purpurescens in external morphology but differs from these species in dewlap coloration, dorsal color pattern, morphometrics, and scalation. I discovered one species of the genus Ecnomiohyla, which exhibits significant genetic distances (16S mtDNA gene) and morphological differences to all known Ecnomiohyla species. Along with the description of the new Ecnomiohyla species, I provide detailed comparisons of morphological and molecular characters of almost all members of the genus in Lower Central America, as well as an identification key for the entire genus. Two new species of the genus Lepidoblepharis from EP were described. In the corresponding work, I include an analysis of Lepidoblepharis spp. in the region, including phylogeography and taxonomy. One of the new species, Lepidoblepharis emberawoundule, can be differentiated from most species in the genus by its small size and its low number of lamellae under the fourth toe and finger. The other species described from EP, Lepidoblepharis rufigularis, can be differentiated from all species in the genus by its small size and the reddish throat in males.
A new lizard genus and species is descnbed from the World Hentage Messel Pit Fossil Site (Middle Eocene: basal Lutetian, Geiseltalium) near Darmstadt, Germany. It is placed within the Scincoidea (Scincidae, Cordyliformes + Paramacellodidae), but no attribution to a distinct family can be made. Its phylogenetic position is problematic as it probably represents the descendant of a stem group taxon of the Scincoidea or an interesting „link" between Scincidae and Cordyliformes. Extensive phylogenetic analyses using numerical taxonomy are undertaken. Unaltered and modified matnces from different authors are analysed in order to generate a vanety of phylogenetic hypotheses. These are discussed with the results of comparative anatomy, the latter having a higher impact on the final classification. Key characters of the new taxon are as follows: The dorsal aspect of the skull is covered with a characteristic osteodermal pattem, the jugal has a huge posterior process, the retroaricular process and teeth show a typical scincoid morphology. Six well preserved specimens can safely be attributed to the new species which is not yet known from any other fossil site. The very long prehensile tail of the new genus and species, its curved claws, limb proportions and missing body osteodems strongly suggest an arboreal mode of life. The long tail could secure support by grabbing branches, but probably was too fragile to hold the entire body weight. The locomotion and microhabitat exploitation of the new taxon can best be compared to the arboreal emerald monitors Varanus prasinus and Varanus beccarii with their long tails and strongly curved claws. In three of the fossil specimens intestinal contents are still preserved. They contain plant remains and a few fiagments of insect cuticula. Due to its Cover of osteoderms, the skull was largely akinetic, suggesting the new taxon not to be an effective and agile predator, but a rather large herbivore and occasional insectivore, which was probably capable of strenuous biting. Its presence in the Lower Middle Eocene of Messel neither supports nor contradicts the current opinions of Scincoid Paleobiogeography. Keywords: Lacertilia, Scincomorpha, Scincoidea, Numencal Taxonomy, Cladistics, Palaeobiology, Intestinal Contents, Eocene, Messel
Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit war es, ausgewählte Gruppen der Dekapoden (brachyure Krabben, Einsiedler und Porzellankrebse) des PersischArabischen Golfes und des Golfes von Oman taxo nomischfaunistisch zu erfassen, eine Abschätzung des Artenreichtums und der Faunenzusam mensetzung vorzunehmen und die zoogeographischen Beziehungen innerhalb der Golfregion und zu anderen Teilen des westlichen Indischen Ozeans zu analysieren. Die Dekapodenfauna der Golfregion war -- im Gegensatz zur sehr viel besser untersuchten des Roten Meeres -- bislang Gegenstand vergleichsweise weniger wissenschaftlicher Arbeiten, und der faunistischtaxonomische Kenntnisstand stellte sich als entsprechend lückenhaft dar. Dies erwies sich einerseits als Problem bei der Beurteilung des Zustands von Lebensgemeinschaften und Folgeschäden nach der Ölkatastrophe von 1991, andererseits als Hindernis für Faunen vergleiche und zoogeographische Studien. Um vor allem die bislang wenig bearbeiteten eulitoralen Lebensräume wie Watten und Man groven, aber auch Korallenriffe, intensiv zu beproben, wurden Sammelreisen in verschiedene Teile des PersischArabischen Golfes und den Golf von Oman durchgeführt. Daneben wurde umfangreiches Museumsmaterial der bedeutenden Sammlungen aus der Golfregion taxonomisch untersucht, mit Material aus anderen Regionen verglichen und neu bewertet. Insgesamt konnte für den PersischArabischen Golf das Vorkommen von 188 Arten brachy urer Krabben, 20 Pagurideen (Einsiedlerkrebse) und 18 Porcellaniden (Porzellankrebse) eindeutig belegt werden; 43 Arten (37 Brachyuren, 4 Pagurideen und 2 Porcellaniden) wurden erstmals für den Golf nachgewiesen. Bei 11 dieser Neunachweise handelt es sich um bislang unbeschriebene Arten. Ein faunistischer Vergleich zu anderen Teilen des Indischen Ozeans zeigt, daß der Golf für die untersuchten Taxa insgesamt deutlich artenärmer als das Rote Meer oder die ostafrikanische Küste ist. Dies ist vor allem auf die geringere Ausdehnung und schlechtere Entwicklung von Korallenriffen sowie das Fehlen von Tiefwasserhabitaten, aber auch auf das Vorherrschen extre mer ökologischer Bedingungen in weiten Teilen des Golfes zurückzuführen. Zwischen verschie denen systematischen und ökologischen Gruppen bestehen allerdings große Unterschiede hinsichtlich des Artenreichtums. Während hartboden und korallenassoziierte Gruppen im Golf deutlich unterrepräsentiert sind, findet sich bei weichbodenbewohnenden Taxa eine vergleichs weise artenreiche Fauna. Besonders auffallend ist dabei der Artenreichtum der eulitoralen Ocypodidae, die mit 23 Arten im Golf eine weitaus höhere Artendiversität erreichen als im Roten Meer oder an der ostafrikanischen Küste und gemeinsam mit den ebenfalls vorwiegend in der Gezeitenzone leben den Grapsiden einen Schwerpunkt der Arbeit bildeten. Innerhalb der Golfregion zeigten sich für diese Familien große Unterschiede hinsichtlich des Artenreichtums und der Faunenzusammen setzung. Die Wattgebiete und Mangroven des nördlichen und des südöstlichen PersischArabi schen Golfes sowie des Golfes von Oman fallen dabei durch ihre sehr diverse Fauna auf. Stark verarmt ist dagegen die eulitorale Fauna des südwestlichen und westlichen Teils des Persisch Arabischen Golfes. Der Grund für diese Verarmung ist dabei vor allem im hohen Salzgehalt des küstennahen Wasserkörpers zu sehen. Die Ergebnisse der faunistischtaxonomischen Auswertungen ermöglichten eine zoogeogra phische Analyse, bei der die Dekapodenfauna sowohl auf ihre Homogenität innerhalb der Golf region, als auch auf ihre Beziehungen zu der aus anderen Teilen des Indischen Ozeans untersucht wurde. Hierzu wurden Endemismusraten und Verbreitungsmuster der aus dem Golf nachgewie senen Arten betrachtet sowie Faunenähnlichkeiten mit Hilfe multivariater statistischer Methoden analysiert. Zoogeographisch stellt sich die Dekapodenfauna der Golfregion als Mischung unterschied licher zoogeographischer Elemente dar. Dies reflektiert die Lage des Golfes am Übergang zwischen westlichem Indischen Ozean und indischer bzw. indomalaiischer Region. Die Endemis musraten liegen bei 6 % für Porcellaniden, 7 % für Brachyuren und rund 10 % für Pagurideen. Für keine der Gruppen läßt sich daraus eine Begründung für eine eigene Faunenprovinz oder ein Endemismuszentrum ableiten. Neben den Endemiten beinhaltet die Fauna Arten unterschied licher geographischer Beziehungen. Den größten Anteil stellen weit verbreitete Arten, die je nach Gruppe zwischen der Hälfte und zwei Dritteln der im Golf vorkommenden Arten ausmachen. Für die Einsiedlerkrebse sind daneben vor allem Arten aus dem Roten Meer und dem Golf von Aden von Bedeutung, was auf eine enge Beziehung der Pagurideenfauna zu diesen Gebieten hin weist. Dagegen sind für die Brachyuren indopakistanische und indomalaiische Arten von weit aus größerer Bedeutung, was eine größere Ähnlichkeit der Krabbenfauna zu der Pakistans und Indiens andeutet. Innerhalb der Golfregion ergaben sich für die Brachyurenfauna, insbesondere für Ocypodi den, deutliche Unterschiede hinsichtlich der zoogeographischen Beziehungen. Während der von östlichen Faunenelementen dominierte nördliche und östliche Golf kaum westliche Faunen elemente aufweist, stellen diese im südlichen Golf und vor allem im westlichen Teil des Golfes von Oman einen erheblichen Anteil an der Gesamtfauna. Getrennt werden diese beiden Gebiete durch die Bereiche des südlichen und westlichen Golfes, in denen die extrem hohen Salzgehalte eine wirksame Verbreitungsbarriere darstellen. Zumindest für einige Taxa ist demnach die Golf region nicht als einheitliche faunistischzoogeographische Region zu betrachten. Während der nördliche und östliche Teil des PersischArabischen Golfes zoogeographisch eng mit Pakistan verbunden sind, zeigen sein südlicher Teil und der westliche Golf von Oman engere Beziehungen zum Golf von Aden und dem Roten Meer. Aufgrund der vergleichsweise guten Dokumentation der Faunenzusammensetzung in ver schiedenen Teilen des Indischen Ozeans ließ sich für Ocypodiden und Grapsiden ein überregio naler Faunenvergleich mit Hilfe multivariater Analysenmethoden durchführen und eine zoogeo graphische Unterteilung des Indischen Ozeans vornehmen. Innerhalb des westlichen Teils des Indischen Ozeans lassen sich dabei drei Regionen aufgrund ihrer Faunenähnlichkeit voneinander abgrenzen. Dies sind -- eine ost/südostafrikanische Region, die von der Nordostküste Südafrikas bis nach Somalia reicht -- eine west/südarabische Region bestehend aus Rotem Meer, Golf von Aden, der südarabi schen Küste und dem westlichen Golf von Oman, die auch in den südöstlichen Persisch Arabischen Golf hineinzieht -- eine ostarabischpakistanische oder iranischpakistanische Region, die den nördlichen und östlichen Teil des PersischArabischen Golfes, den östlichen Golf von Oman sowie Pakistan und Nordwestindien umfaßt Hinsichtlich der Besiedlungsgeschichte des PersischArabischen Golfes zeigen die Ergebnisse, daß eine Besiedlung durch eulitorale Krabben zum größten Teil von der indischen Seite aus entlang der iranischen Küste stattgefunden haben muß, während später eingewanderte westliche Elemente aufgrund der massiven Salinitätsbarriere und der Strömungsverhältnisse auf den süd östlichsten Teil beschränkt blieben. Vor allem die Gezeitenzonen des PersischArabischen Golfes weisen teilweise sehr diverse Lebensgemeinschaften auf, deren Artenzusammensetzung in ihrer Mischung unterschiedlicher zoogeographischer Elemente einzigartig ist und den Einfluß verschiedener Wasserkörper auf den Golf anzeigt. Für die Ocypodiden führt dies zu einer hohen regionalen oder gammaDiversität sowie einer über reine Artendiversität hinausgehenden Diversität der Lebensgemeinschaften. Während sich die Folgen des Golfkriegs als weniger gravierend als ursprünglich befürchtet erwiesen haben, könnten Habitatzerstörung und schleichende Verschmutzung die Lebensgemein schaften des PersischArabischen Golfes irreparabel schädigen.
The spider genus Eusparassus Simon, 1903 (Araneae: Sparassidae: Eusparassinae; stone huntsman spider) is revised worldwide to include 30 valid species distributed exclusively in Africa and Eurasia. The type species E. dufouri Simon, 1932 is redescribed and a neotype is designated from Portugal. An extended diagnosis for the genus is presented. Eight new species are described: Eusparassus arabicus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Arabian Peninsula, E. educatus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Namibia, E. reverentia Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Burkina Faso and Nigeria, E. jaegeri Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Botswana, E. jocquei Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Zimbabwe, E. borakalalo Moradmand, 2013 (female) from South Africa, E. schoemanae Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Namibia and E. mesopotamicus Moradmand and Jäger, 2012 (male and female) from Iraq, Iran and Turkey. 22 species are re-described six of them are transferred from the genus Olios Walckenaer, 1837. Six species-groups are proposed: the dufouri-group [8 species: E. dufouri, E. levantinus Urones, 2006, E. barbarus (Lucas, 1846), E. atlanticus Simon, 1909, E. syrticus Simon, 1909, E. oraniensis (Lucas, 1846), E. letourneuxi (Simon, 1874), E. fritschi (Koch, 1873); Iberian Peninsula to parts of north-western Africa], walckenaeri-group [3 species: E. walckenaeri (Audouin, 1826), E. laevatus (Simon, 1897), E. arabicus; eastern Mediterranean to Arabia and parts of north-eastern Africa], doriae-group [7 species: E. doriae (Simon, 1874), E. kronebergi Denis, 1958, E. maynardi (Pocock, 1901), E. potanini (Simon, 1895), E. fuscimanus Denis, 1958, E. oculatus (Kroneberg, 1846) and E. mesopotamicus; Middle East to Central and South Asia], vestigator-group (3 species: E. vestigator (Simon, 1897), E. reverentia, E. pearsoni (Pocock, 1901); central to eastern Africa and an isolated area in NW India], jaegeri-group [4 species: E. jaegeri, E. jocquei, E. borakalalo, E. schoemanae; southern and south-eastern Africa], tuckeri-group [2 species: E. tuckeri (Lawrence, 1927), E. educatus; south-western Africa). Two species, E. pontii Caporiacco, 1935 and E. xerxes (Pocock, 1901) cannot be placed in any of the above groups. Two species are transferred from Eusparassus to Olios: O. flavovittatus (Caporiacco, 1935) and O. quesitio Moradmand, 2013. 14 species are recognized as misplaced in Eusparassus, thus nearly half of the described species prior to this revision were placed mistakenly in this genus. Neotypes are designated for E. walckenaeri from Egypt, E. barbarus, E. oraniensis and E. letourneuxi (all three from Algeria) to establish their identity. The male and female of Cercetius perezi Simon, 1902, which was known only from the immature holotype, are described for the first time. It is recognized that the monotypic and little used generic name Cercetius Simon, 1902 — a species, which had been known only from the immature holotype — as a synonym of the widely used name Eusparassus. The case proposal 3596 (conservation of name Eusparassus) is under consideration by ICZN.
The first comprehensive molecular phylogeny of the family Sparassidae with focus on the genus Eusparassus is investigated using four molecular markers (mitochondrial COI and 16S; nuclear H3 and 28S). The monophyly of Eusparassus and the dufouri, walckenaeri and doriae species-groups are recovered with the latter two groups more closely related. The monophyly of the tuckeri-group is not supported and the position of E. jaegeri as the only available member of the jaegeri-group is not resolved within the Eusparassus clade. DNA samples of the vestigator-group were not accessible for this study. The origination of the genus Eusparassus around 70 million years ago (MA) is estimated according to molecular clock analyses. Using this recent result in combination with some biogeographic and geological data, the Namib Desert is proposed as the place of ancestral origin for Eusparassus and putative Eusparassinae genera.
Further analyses are done on the phylogenetic relationships of Sparassidae and its subfamilies. The Eusparassinae are not confirmed as monophyletic, with the two original genera Eusparassus and Pseudomicrommata in separate clades and only the latter clusters with most other assumed Eusparassinae, here termed the "African clade". Monophyly of the subfamilies Sparianthinae, Heteropodinae sensu stricto, Palystinae and Deleninae is recovered. The Sparianthinae are supported as the most basal clade, diverging considerably early (143 MA) from all other Sparassidae. The Sparassinae and genus Olios are found to be polyphyletic. The Sparassidae are confirmed as monophyletic and as most basal group within the RTA-clade. The divergence time of Sparassidae from the RTA-clade is estimated with 186 MA in the Jurassic. No affiliation of Sparassidae to other members of the "Laterigradae" (Philodromidae, Selenopidae and Thomisidae) is observed, thus the crab-like posture of this group was proposed a result of convergent evolution. Only the families Philodromidae and Selenopidae are found members of a supported clade. Including a considerable amount of RTA-clade representatives, the higher-level clade Dionycha is not but monophyly of the RTA-clade itself is supported.
The division Ascomycota(Fungi) contains a large number of taxa known to reproduce only asexually by the formation of conidia or other non-motile propagules produced by mitotic cellular devisions. They are called anamorphic, mitosporic, asexual or conidial fungi and ecologically, they are often found associated with plant debris in different stages of decay. In general, saprobic anamorphs of ascomycetous affinities are poorly studied and their outstanding diversity is currently underexplored. Phylogenetic relationships are unknown for many of them and they are still largely underrepresented in the current phylogenetic classification system of Fungi, with many morphologically defined anamorphic taxa still awaiting taxonomic reassessment in the light of molecular approaches. The increasing usage of molecular markers combined with robust statistical methods has allowed their phylogenetic affinities to be revealed and to gradually incorporate many of them into the different taxonomic groups of the division Ascomycota. However, the phylogenetic placement and taxonomic status of a large number of saprobic taxa remain unresolved due to the lack of DNA sequence data.
The present dissertation aims to explore the rich but understudied diversity of those anamorphic fungi traditionally known as hyphomycetes that inhabit dead plant debris. It consists of five publications in which a polyphasic approach integrating morphological, developmental, cultural and molecular data was used to incorporate novel or incertae sedis taxa within Ascomycota and to make more sound decisions regarding their taxonomic status. Specific objectives include: 1. the collection, isolation and morphological characterization of selected anamorphic fungi representing putative new or interesting taxa of uncertain phylogenetic placement; 2. the generation of novel DNA sequence data to infer their phylogenetic relationships and to resolve their taxonomic affinities within Ascomycota; 3. the testing of any previously available morphologically based hypotheses on their putative position, generic placement or relationships with teleomorphic, pleomorphic or other anamorphic taxa; and 4. the determination of their generic validity, monophyly and taxonomic boundaries using molecular data and phylogenetic analyses methods.
Materials studied in these five projects consisted of specimens collected during field work carried out by the author or collaborators in different countries including USA, the Czech Republic and Panama between the years 2014 and 2017. The target substrates were dead leaves of different palm trees, dead wood and bark of pines and twigs or stems of unknown shrubs and woody vines that are all known to harbor a rich saprobic mycobiota. Putative novelties or anamorphic taxa with unknown or poorly studied phylogenetic affinities were selected for further morphological and molecular investigation. Micromorphological studies were based on fungal structures observed on natural substrate, herbarium specimens and in culture. DNA was extracted from cultures and PCR amplification followed by Sanger sequencing was carried out using relevant molecular markers employed in fungal phylogenetic studies. Newly obtained DNA sequence data were analyzed following a standard phylogenetic analysis pipeline and phylogenetic relationships were reconstructed using character-based methods such as Maximum Likelihood and Bayesian inference.
Conclusion is that anamorphic Ascomycota inhabiting dead plant debris represents a largely untapped source of biodiversity and information still in need of further exploration. A new capnodiaceous genus Castanedospora, seven new species named Taeniolella sabalicola, Hermatomyces bifurcatus, H. constrictus, H. megasporus, H. sphaericoides, H. verrucosus and Septonema lohmanii, and two new combinations, Castanedospora pachyanthicola and H. reticulatus, are proposed based on morphological and DNA sequence data. Molecular phylogenetics was confirmed as the tool of choice for the inference of relationships in novel or incertae sedis anamorphic fungi that are otherwise difficult to assess in the absence of a teleomorphic state. They were first resolved or revisited for several saprobic species such as Ernakulamia cochinensis, H. sphaericus, H. tucumanensis or Septonema fasciculare in a suitable framework for phylogenetic hypothesis testing. Molecular data allowed to fully incorporate all these taxa in Ascomycota, particularly within the classes Dothideomycetes and Sordariomycetes, and to provide a foundation for better taxonomic decisions on their classification. Large and polyphyletic genera such as Taeniolella, Sporidesmium and Septonema, partially treated in this work and containing mostly saprobic species of obscure affinities, remained in need of further investigation.
With 5-10 newly diagnosed patients per 100,000 people every year, glioblastoma is the most common malignant primary brain tumor. Despite extensive research activity in the last decades, clinical effectiveness of the currently available therapy standard of surgery, radiochemotherapy and tumor-treating fields is still limited and mean survival rates in unselected collectives are only about one year. Accordingly, there is an urgent need to explore new therapeutic options. The current standard of care includes surgery followed by radiation therapy in combination with the alkylating chemotherapeutic agent Temozolomide. Even with successful initial therapy, tumor recurrence is still inevitable. Currently, there are no defined recommendations for clinical management of the disease in the event of tumor recurrence. Only 20-30% of patients qualify for a second surgical resection, while other options include retreatment with Temozolomide, CCNU (Lomustine) or Regorafenib and enrollment in a clinical trial.
The development of immunotherapies for glioblastoma, in particular, has been the focus of intense preclinical and clinical efforts. However, low numbers of mutations and a highly immunosuppressive tumor microenvironment result in glioblastoma being considered an immunologically “cold” tumor. Strategies successfully established in mutagen-induced tumors with antibodies directed against the PD-1, PD-L1 or CTLA-A4 immune checkpoints have therefore failed in glioblastoma.
Cellular immunotherapies based on chimeric antigen receptor (CAR)-technology have emerged as an alternative powerful option to tackle immunologically “cold” tumors. Several CAR-T cell products targeting glioma antigens have been developed and some evidence of clinical activity has been demonstrated. Natural killer (NK) cells as carriers of CAR constructs have several advantages over T cells, including a much lower risk of neurotoxicity and better interaction with immune cells in the microenvironment. Based on the human NK cell line NK-92, a clinical-grade product, suitable as an off-the-shelf therapeutic, has been developed. The NK-92/5.28.z clone (CAR-NK) expresses a CAR based on the HER2-specific antibody FRP5 in addition to signal-enhancing CD28 and CD3ζ domains. Similar to several other tumor entities, overexpression of the growth factor receptor HER2 is often found in glioblastoma patients. Because of its substantial role in the regulation of cell proliferation, survival, differentiation, angiogenesis and invasion, this receptor is classified as an oncogene. HER2 overexpression plays a major role in the malignant transformation of cells and its oncogenic potential has been studied in detail in breast cancer. However, HER2 expression was also found in up to 80% of glioblastomas, which correlates with an impaired probability of survival. Under physiological conditions, HER2 is not expressed in the adult central nervous system, making it a promising target antigen for glioblastoma immunotherapy.
In previous projects, it has already been shown that these CAR-NK cells exhibit a high and specific lytic activity towards HER2+ glioblastoma cells. While repetitive intratumoral injections of CAR-NK cells already significantly extended symptom-free survival in murine orthotopic xenograft models, CAR-NK cell therapy in immunocompetent mice promotes an endogenous anti-tumor immune response which improves tumor control and provides persisting anti-tumor immunity after therapy of early-stage tumors. However, in more advanced tumor models, efficacy is limited and induction of the checkpoint-molecule PD-L1 in response to CAR-NK-cell therapy was identified as a key mechanism of therapy resistance.
Immunotherapy employing the intravenous administration of checkpoint inhibitors has already revolutionized the treatment of various malignant diseases such as melanoma or lung cancer. In particular, the approach of cancer immunotherapy has focused on the systemic administration of antibodies directed against immune checkpoints such as PD-1, PD-L1 and CTLA-4. In glioblastoma, both tumor cells and microglia, the brain-resident macrophages, express PD-L1, which hinders the activation of CD8+ and CD4+ T cells. Therefore, immunotherapy directed against the PD-1/PD-L1 axis represents a promising approach for the treatment of glioblastoma. One problem, however, is the severe toxicity caused by the systemic effects of checkpoint inhibitors, since the immune response is stimulated not only in tumor tissue but also in healthy organs. Serious side effects such as colitis, hepatitis, pancreatitis or hypophysitis, including numerous deaths, have been reported.
This study aimed to improve the efficacy of CAR-NK cell therapy by combining it with adeno-associated virus (AAV)-mediated transfer of anti-PD-1 antibodies as a strategy to enable local combination therapy to control intracranial tumors.
AAVs carrying a payload coding for an anti-PD-1 immunoadhesin (aPD-1) retargeted to HER2-expressing cells by fusion of so-called Designed Ankyrin Repeat Proteins (DARPins) with a viral capsid protein were employed for this to focus checkpoint inhibitor therapy to the tumor area, resulting in high intratumoral and low systemic drug concentrations. ...
Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus are bacterial genera that live in symbiosis with entomopathogenic nematodes of the genera Steinernema and Heterorhabditis, respectively. These nematodes infect insect larvae through the trachea and then enter the hemocoel. Once inside the hemocoel, the nematodes release the bacteria through their intestine. Thereafter, the bacteria become active and kill the larvae within 48 h. During this process, the immune system of the insect host is compromised by molecules produced and secreted by the bacteria. This illustrates that the bacteria possess not only a large arsenal of biological weaponry such as antibiotics and fungicides but also lipases, proteases, etc. Therefore, they are not only able to kill the insect but also protect the cadaver from other food competitors.
During the past decades, a large number of natural products have been identified from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus. However, the targets and functions for many of these biological molecules are still unknown. Therefore, the goal of the doctoral thesis is to elucidate the modes of action of these natural products from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus with the main focus on non-ribosomal peptides (NRPs). The work can be divided into two parts. Initially, it starts with the synthesis of natural compounds and various chemically modified derivatives. Besides that, a number of peptides were synthesized for other projects to either verify their structures or quantify the amount produced by the bacteria. Then, secondary analysis methods are applied and provide additional insight into the modes of action of these compounds.
During the thesis, I carried out peptide synthesis either manually or with an automatic synthesizer system from Biotage. Here, the Fmoc-protecting group strategy was preferred in most cases. Natural products, such as silathride, xenoautoxin, phenylethylamide, tryptamide, rhabdopeptide, 3-hydroxyoctanoic acid, and PAX, were produced during this process. Furthermore, new peptide derivatives derived from synthetic NRPS approaches using the XU concept or SYNZIP were generated as standards.
Most of these natural compounds were experimentally verified by MIC tests (broth microdilution, plate diffusion) to be biologically active. For example, silathride, phenylethylamide, and tryptamide showed quorum quenching effects when tested against Chromobacterium violaceum. Initial results from collaborators (PD Dr. Nadja Hellmann/Mainz) showed that tryptamide and phenylethylamide interact with membrane or membrane proteins.
(R)-3-hydroxyoctanoic acid was synthesized to verify the molecule structure of phototemtide A, a cyclic lipopeptide with antiprotozoal activity. The rhabdopeptides are another class, which showed remarkable antiprotozoal effects. However, their mode of action was unknown. These compounds are relatively short peptide sequences, which contain hydrophobic residues, such as valine, leucine, or phenylalanine. Moreover, they possess N methylation, resulting in a rod-shaped highly hydrophobic structure. In this work, I synthesized eight new derivatives of rhabdopeptides for photo-affinity labeling (PAL). These molecules should react covalently under UV-light irradiation with the biological target of the peptides. In addition, these derivatives can be enriched in a pull-down assay using click chemistry. Afterward, analytic methods such as mass detection (proteome analysis) can be applied to elucidate the protein targets.
The PAX peptides derivatives are well-known to have anti-microbial activities and believed to be secreted into the environment by the producing bacteria. However, I found that the majority of these peptides are located in the cell pellet fraction and not in the supernatant. This has been shown through quantification using HPLC MS. New PAX derivatives were synthesized, which carry a moiety suitable for covalent modification using click-chemistry, therefore being functionalizable with a fluorescence dye. In collaboration with Dr. Christoph Spahn (Prof. Dr. Mike Heilemann group), we used confocal, as well as super-resolution microscopy, in particular, single-molecule localization microscopy (SMLM) to investigate the spatial distribution of clickable PAX molecules and revealed that they localize at the bacterial membrane. Furthermore, bioactivity assays revealed that the promotor exchanged X. doucetiae PAX mutants, which do not produce PAX molecules without chemical induction (hereby termed as pax-), were more susceptible to several insect AMPs tested. Based on these findings, a new dual mechanism of action for PAX was proposed. Besides the previously shown antimicrobial activity, these molecules with a positive net charge of +5 (pH = 7) would bind to the negatively charged bacterial surface. Hereby, the surface charge (typically negative) would be inversed resulting in a protective effect for Xenorhabdus against other positively charged AMPs. Furthermore, PAX was investigated as AMP against E. coli to study its antimicrobial mechanism of action. Here, the results show that PAX can disrupt the E. coli membrane at higher concentrations (> 30 µg/ml), enter the cytosol, and lead to reorganization of subcellular structures, such as the nucleoid during this process.
Another aspect of secondary analysis is the application of proteomic analysis. Therefore, I induced X. nematophila, X. szentirmaii, and P. luminescens with insect lysate. These samples were analyzed using HPLC-MS/MS (Q Exactive) together with a database approach (Maxquant/Andromeda). The results showed that in all strains the lipid degradation and the glyoxylate pathway were induced. This is in line with the given insect lysate diet, which mostly contained lipids. Moreover, several interesting unknown peptides and proteins were also upregulated and might get into the focus of future research.
Taphonomy and palaeoecology of Laetoli as well as Makuyuni, Arusha region in northern Tanzania
(2004)
This thesis is the result of the Hominid Corridor research Project in Tanzania since 1993 to 1995 that include Pliocene and Pleistocene localities. The localities under study include Laetoli and Manyara area in Arusha Region, northern Tanzania. The thesis has the following specific objectives: firstly, to identify taxa recovered from the studied assemblages; secondly, to underpin taphonomic history of the assemblages under study; thirdly, to elucidate further palaeoecological reconstruction of the assemblages; and finally, to examine surface fossil fauna modifications including agents of modifications either hominids or carnivores.
The Upper Laetolil Beds are dated at 3.5 million years ago (Ma) and the Ndolanya Beds are bracketed in age between 3.5 and 2.41 Ma. The Naibadad Beds, also from Laetoli area, are date to be between 2.2 to 2.1 Ma. The Naibadad Beds are correlated with the base of Bed I at Olduvai Gorge. There are so far no absolute dates for Manyara assemblages. Based on biostratigraphic correlation, the younger overlying unit, the Upper Manyara Beds are estimated to belong to Later Pleistocene and the Lower Manyara Beds are estimated to belong to Early Pleistocene. The Upper Manyara Beds are correlated to the age of Bed III at Olduvai Gorge, while the Lower Manyara Beds are interpreted to span the same contemporaneity with the upper part of Bed II at Olduvai Gorge.
At Laetoli localities, terrestrial mammals while localities from Manyara besides terrestrial mammals dominate fauna; they include aquatic species such as fish, crocodiles and hippopotamus. The main families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds complement those already recovered from former research works by other workers. This is also true for the younger overlying stratigraphic horizon, the Upper Ndolanya Beds. Thus, mammalian families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds include Bovidae, Carnivora, Elephantidae, Equidae, Lagomorpha, Suidae, Rodentia, Hominoidea and Rhenocerotidae. Remains of an invertebrate, Gastropoda were also recovered. For Upper Ndolanya Beds include almost the same families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds, but based on former recovery of fossil fauna, these Beds outnumber greatly the Upper Laetolil Beds in bovid composition by 20 per cent. Such a change in species composition is noticed also from South African localities and East African localities such as the East Turkana. This is interpreted to be due to climatic change drier environments that included species adapted to such palaeoclimates.
For the first time, our team has been able to retrieve specimens identifiable to taxa, a pattern that not possible from previous workers who claimed to have recovered too sparse specimens to be identifiable to any taxon.
The Upper Manyara Beds as well as Lower Manyara taxonomic composition include aquatic species besides the large terrestrial mammalian fauna retrieved from there. In due regard, the former horizon is attributed to have affinity with Olduvai Bed III components and the latter, older horizon, is attributed to have affinity with upper parts of Bed II times at Olduvai Gorge. The Lower Manyara Beds can be said to have, in relative terms, affinity to species recovered from site RC 11 of the Chiwondo Beds, Malema region in northern Malawi, although the former site may be equable to the terminal age of the latter locality.
Fossil hominid remains; attributable to genus Homo and possibly species Homo erectus have been recovered from two localities, Mk 2 and Mk, along Lower Manyara Beds. On the other hand, stone tools, identified to belong to the Acheulian industrial technocomplex, were recovered from site Mk 4.
All of fossil fauna from Laetoli sites were mostly exfoliated and there shows to be little effect in terms of hydrodynamic sorting of the fossil bones. However, intense carnivore activity is witnessed due to the almost one to one ratio of proximal to distal ends. This is also true for the Lower Manyara Beds locality. Through examination of surface modifications of the fossil fauna, it has been established that there was carnivore consumption of ungulates. There is no evidence of hominid involvement that has to be testified by stone tools.
The fungal genus Pestalotiopsis s.l. contains approximately 300 described species and is globally distributed. The monotypic genus Pestalotia is considered the closest relative of Pestalotiopsis s.l. This study aims to investigate the diversity and systematics within Pestalotiopsis s.l. and its relation to Pestalotia. Therefore, an integrative approach is used considering molecular phylogeny methods as well as examination of morphological characters.
Recently, Pestalotiopsis s.l. was split into three genera with the addition of the newly erected Neopestalotiopsis and Pseudopestalotiopsis. The species of these genera are usually saprotrophic, phytoparasitic, or endophytic, and have been isolated from soil, air, and many kinds of anorganic material. The asexual fruiting bodies appear on infected plant material as black acervuli that release conidia. The conidia are important to examine for morphological taxon recognition. The number of conidial cells is the feature that distinguishes Pestalotiopsis s.l. spp. with five celled conidia, from Pestalotia pezizoides with six celled conidia. However, the significance of morphological characters is controversially discussed among mycologists. In recent years, 55 new species were described based on minor genetic distances and marginal or no morphological differences. Thus, the value of certain morphological characters and genetic markers need to be reconsidered.
In this study, 102 herbarium specimens of 26 described species, with an emphasis on plant pathogenic species from North America, have been morphologically examined and documented through drawings and photographs. Morphological examination was complemented with a comprehensive molecular dataset obtained from 191 cultures representing the genera Neopestalotiopsis, Pestalotia, Pestalotiopsis, Pseudopestalotiopsis, and Truncatella. One novelty of this work is that, besides the well-established markers ITS, TEF1, and ß-tubulin, the protein-coding genes MCM7 and TSR1 were successfully sequenced and included in the analyses. Phylogenies using Maximum Likelihood and Bayesian inference methods of single loci and the combined dataset were calculated. By comparison of these phylogenies, MCM7 was identified as the most powerful one in terms of phylogenetic resolution and statistical support of nodes and is proposed as an additional barcoding marker in Pestalotiopsis s.l.
In Pestalotiopsis, species delimitation was tested using the Baysian Phylogenetics and Phylogeography (BP&P) program that tests an existing species scenario against Bayesian inference methods under a multispecies coalescent model. The program supported only ten species out of the predetermined 19 species scenario. Measurements of conidia for species detected by BP&P were explored using a TukeyHSD-Test in the program R to find means that are significantly different from each other. This test revealed that combinations of morphological characters are required to distinguish between the ten species found by BP&P.
Another purpose of this work was to clarify the status of Pestalotia with regard to Pestalotiopsis s.l. Therefore, fresh epitypic material of Pestalotia pezizoides, was collected, isolated, and cultivated. The molecular analysis of a combined dataset of the gene regions ITS and LSU for species of Amphisphaeriales nested P. pezizoides in the genus Seiridium. Thus, synonymy of Pestalotia with Seiridium is proposed here. This is supported by morphology of the conidia. Further, an epitype is proposed for the type species of Pestalotiopsis, P. maculans. On the other hand, the recently proposed epitype of P. adusta is rejected here as it conflicts with the taxonomic hypothesis obtained in this study and its introduction is inconsistent with the formal requirements for epitypification. A new topotypic specimen is proposed instead. Additionally, several nomenclatural changes become necessary in many species examined. These include three new combinations and six synonyms of species of Pestalotiopsis s.l.
The conclusion of this work is that morphological data have potential as a valuable, inexpensive and easy way to recognize species. However, it is not the best method for species discovery and delimitation bearing in mind that in microfungi and many other organisms, individual plasticity and analogous structures are inadequately investigated. By phylogenetic analyses of molecular sequence data, it is possible to compare a great amount of equivalent characters and to delimit species that are morphologically cryptic. This is especially important since species of Pestalotiopsis s.l. mostly lack sexual structures that are helpful for morphological species delimitation in other groups of fungi. Thus, the Genealogical Concordance Species Concept (GCSC) finds its application in many fungal taxa. Conflicts in the genealogy between phylogenetic trees of different markers are interpreted as recombination of the genetic material within a linage. Accordingly, the change from conflict to congruence in a set of different phylogenetic trees can be seen as the species limit. It can be expected that increased application of the GCSC will lead to further approximation of described species numbers to the real number of species, especially in complicated groups like asexual microfungi.
Capoeta damascina (Teleostei: Cyprinidae) is one of the most common freshwater fish species, found throughout the Levant, Mesopotamia, Turkey and Iran. According to the state of knowledge prior to this study, C. damascina, which is distributed over a wide range of isolated water bodies, was not a well-defined species. It was questionable whether it represents a single species or a complex of closely related species with high intraspecific and comparatively low interspecific variability. The goal of this study was to investigate the taxonomy, systematic position of the C. damascina species complex and the phylogenetic relationships among its members, based on morphological features as well as molecular phylogeny. Samples obtained from throughout the geographic range of this species complex were subjected to comparative morphological analyses in order to define, properly diagnose and separate species within the C. damascina complex. To elucidate phylogenetic relationships among members of the C. damascina species complex, samples were subjected to genetic analyses, using two molecular markers targeting the mitochondrial cytochrome oxidase I (COI, n = 103) and the two adjacent divergence regions (D1-D2) of the nuclear 28S rRNA genes (LSU, n = 65). Based on morphological and molecular genetic data, six closely related species were recognized within the C. damascina complex: C. buhsei, C. caelestis, C. damascina, C. saadii, C. umbla and an undescribed species, Capoeta sp.1. Analyses of the morphometric and meristic data obtained in this study revealed phenotypic variability among the various populations within a species and among the different species. Such differences in morphological characters reflect genetic differences, environmentally induced phenotypic variation or both, as the meristic phenotype of fish is sometimes a consequence of environmental parameters acting on the genotype. Based on phylogenetic analyses, two main lineages were identified within the C. damascina species complex: a western lineage represented by C. caelestis, C. damascina and C. umbla and an eastern lineage represented by C. buhsei, C. saadii and Capoeta sp.1. The close phylogenetic relationships between C. damascina and C. umbla and the sharing of same haplotypes between one specimen of C. damascina from Euphrates and another of C. umbla from Tigris reflect one of three possibilites: recent speciation, mitochondrial introgression or a combination of both. The results obtained in this study indicate that speciation of the above-mentioned six taxa is quite recent and that their dispersal and present-day distribution can be related to Pleistocene events. The drying out of the Persian Gulf, probably during one of the first glacials of the Pleistocene, led the ancestor of the C. damascina species complex in Mesopotamia to reach the rivers of the Gulf and of Hormuz basins and differentiate there, giving rise to the eastern lineage (ancestor of C. buhsei, C. saadii and Capoeta sp.1). As connections presumably existed among the different river drainages and basins in Iran during the wet periods of the Pleistocene, the ancestor of C. buhsei, C. saadii and Capoeta sp.1 was subsequently able to colonize the various Iranian drainages and differentiate there, giving rise to C. buhsei, C. saadii and Capoeta sp.1. After the separation from the eastern lineage, the western lineage, represented by the ancestor of C. damascina, C. umbla and C. caelestis, most likely reached the Levant from the Tigris-Euphrates system during the Pleistocene glacials, when river connections existed in the regions of the upper courses of Ceyhan Nehri (southern Turkey) and some western affluents to the Euphrates. From Ceyhan Nehri, it dispersed into other rivers in southern Turkey during Pleistocene periods of low sea levels until it reached Göksu Nehri and evolved into C. caelestis. The sister population differentiated into C. damascina and C. umbla. Based on the results obtained in this study, it is likely that C. damascina colonized the Levant and southern Turkey during the Pleistocene glacials. This is well supported by the low genetic variability among the C. damascina populations. Direct connections existed among the river drainages in the Levant during the Pleistocene periods of low sea level, thus serving as a pathway for the dispersal of C. damascina. The results of this study provide a coherent picture of the taxonomic position, phylogenetic relationships and evolutionary history of the C. damascina species complex and explain present patterns of distribution considering paleogeographic events.
Die Gattung Palaua gehört zur Tribus der Malveae (Malvaceae, Malvoideae). Sie umfasst fünfzehn einjährige oder ausdauernde krautige Arten, die für die Nebeloasen („Lomas“, „Desierto Florido“) der Küstenwüste Perus und Chiles endemisch sind. Abweichend von den meisten anderen Gattungen der Malveae besitzt Palaua (mit Ausnahme von P. sandemanii) unregelmäßig übereinander angeordnete Merikapien. Dieses Merkmal ist ansonsten nur von den beiden altweltlichen Gattungen Kitaibela und Malope bekannt, weshalb diese früher mit Palaua in der Tribus Malopeae vereint wurden. Palynologische, cytogenetische und molekulare Analysen zeigten jedoch, dass die Malopeae eine polyphyletische Gruppe bilden und dass die in Südamerika verbreiteten Gattungen Fuertesimalva und Urocarpidium die nächsten Verwandten von Palaua sind. Ebenso wie im Aufbau des Gynözeums unterscheidet sich Palaua auch durch das Fehlen eines Epicalyx vom Großteil der Malveae, einschließlich ihrer Schwestertaxa. Seit der Erstbeschreibung der Gattung durch Cavanilles im Jahr 1785 sind nur zwei detaillierte Bearbeitungen der Gattung Palaua veröffentlicht worden. Die umfassendste davon stammt von Ulbrich (1909). Auf der Grundlage der umfangreichen Aufsammlungen von August Weberbauer beschrieb er mehrere neue Arten in seinem Werk „Malvaceae austro-americanae imprimis andinae“, das er in nachfolgenden Jahren (1916, 1932) vervollständigte. Die zweite bedeutsame Bearbeitung ist die Revision der Gattung durch Macbride (1956) in der „Flora of Peru“. Seit den 50er Jahren des vorherigen Jahrhunderts kamen jedoch zahlreiche Aufsammlungen hinzu, insbesondere durch den peruanischen Botaniker Ramón A. Ferreyra (1912-2005), sowie durch Ernesto Günther (1870-?) zusammen mit Otto Buchtien (1859-1946), Gerd K. Müller (1929-) und Michael O. Dillon (1947-), so dass eine Neubearbeitung von Palaua erforderlich wurde. Darin bestand das Hauptziel der hier vorgestellten Dissertation. Für die Revision der Gattung wurden 618 Herbarbelege der wichtigsten Herbarien morphologisch untersucht. In den Jahren 2002 und 2003 wurden während mehrmonatiger Geländearbeiten in den Lomas-Standorten Perus und Chiles eigene botanische Aufsammlungen durchgeführt sowie Daten zur Verbreitung der Arten und ihrer Ökologie erfasst. Des Weiteren wurde aus dem mitgebrachten Samenmaterial eine mehrere Arten einschließende Lebendsammlung angelegt, mit deren Hilfe detaillierte Untersuchungen zur Blütenmorphologie und Karyologie realisiert werden konnten. Besonders schwierig gestaltete sich die Bearbeitung nomenklatorischer Fragestellungen, da viele der in Berlin (B) aufbewahrten Typusbelege von Weberbauer im Zweiten Weltkrieg zerstört wurden und somit eine Identifizierung vieler Arten problematisch war. Auch die Ermittlung des Typusbelegs der Gattung, den Cavanilles für seine Beschreibung vorliegen hatte, war mühsam. Neben dem Studium der Originalbelege und Protologe mussten auch die historischen Begebenheiten rekonstruiert und Reiseberichte zu den Aufsammlungen durchgesehen werden, um unter anderem den Holotypus der Gattung identifizieren zu können. Die eigenen taxonomischen Studien führten zur Festlegung von insgesamt 8 Lectotypen, 3 Epitypen and 2 Ikonotypen. Im Rahmen der morphologischen Untersuchungen wurden sämtliche taxonomisch relevanten Merkmale detailliert erfasst, einschließlich der verschiedenen Behaarungstypen. Neben den für die Malvaceen bekannten Sternhaaren, sind hier auch Drüsenhaare für Palaua beschrieben und charakterisiert worden. Die anatomischen Studien konzentrierten sich auf Blatt- und Samenmerkmale. Zusätzlich zu den morphologisch-anatomischen Studien wurden molekularsystematische Analysen durchgeführt. Zwei Methoden kamen dabei zur Anwendung: DNA-Sequenzierung und Amplified Fragment Length Polymorphism (AFLP). Letztere wurde eingesetzt, um insbesondere die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse junger Taxa, die sich mit DNA-Sequenzdaten kaum auflösen lassen, zu rekonstruieren. In umfangreichen Versuchen stellte sich jedoch heraus, dass diese Methode keine reproduzierbaren Ergebnisse hervorbrachte, vermutlich bedingt durch den sehr hohen Polysaccharidgehalt der DNA-Template, wie es von Malvaceen her bekannt ist. Selbst die Erprobung zahlreicher Reinigungsschritte und –methoden ergab kein zufriedenstellendes Resultat. Für die phylogenetische Rekonstruktion wurden daher ausschließlich DNA-Daten verwendet, und zwar Kern-DNA (Internal Transcribed Spacer, ITS) und Plastiden-DNA (psbAtrnH Intergenic Spacer). Andere getestete Marker, wie z.B. die trnL-F-Region, wiesen zu wenig phylogenetisch informative Merkmale auf. Die morphologischen Analysen ergaben, dass Merkmale wie die Behaarung der Kelch- und Laubblätter, die Blattform und die Größe der Blüten besonders hilfreich für die Abgrenzung der Arten sind. Im Gegensatz zu anderen nah verwandten Gattungen ist die Form der Merikarpien in Palaua relativ uniform und daher als diakritisches Merkmal ungeeignet. Die Größe der Blüte nimmt in der Regel mit der Anzahl der Staubgefäße und Merikarpien zu. Die Palaua-Arten zeigen einige Anpassungen an ihren extrem trockenen Lebensraum. Die meisten Arten sind Annuelle und vollziehen eine rasche Entwicklung während der kurzen Zeit, in der ausreichend Feuchtigkeit verfügbar ist. Bei solchen Pflanzen findet man als Anpassung häufig eine Tendenz zur vermehrten Samenproduktion. In diesem Zusammenhang ließe sich auch die innerhalb des Verwandtschaftskreises ungewöhnliche Stellung der Merikarpien bei Palaua interpretieren, mit der es den Arten gelingt, mehr Samen als bei Arten mit einreihiger Merikarpienanordnung zu produzieren. Als weitere Anpassung findet man bei den ausdauernden Arten größtenteils eine sehr dichte Behaarung, wobei die Sternhaare mehrjähriger Arten wesentlich mehr Strahlen besitzen als die bei den einjährigen Arten. In der hier vorgestellten Revision der Gattung werden 15 Arten anerkannt: P. camanensis, P. dissecta, P. guentheri, P. inconspicua, P. malvifolia, P. modesta, P. mollendoensis, P. moschata, P. rhombifolia, P. sandemanii, P. tomentosa, P. trisepala, P. velutina, P. weberbaueri sowie die neu zu beschreibende P. spec. nov. Die morphologisch abweichende P. sandemanii wird aufgrund der molekularen Analysen ebenfalls zu Palaua gestellt. Die auch in der jüngeren Literatur meist als getrennte Arten aufgefassten P. concinna und P. moschata lassen sich nach Durchsicht des umfangreichen Materials nicht mehr als eigenständige Arten aufrechterhalten. Die vormals als chilenischer Endemit behandelte P. concinna wird hier in die Synonymie von P. moschata gestellt. Auch die peruanische P. micrantha var. hirsuta wurde in die Synonymie der zuvor rein chilenischen P. modesta verwiesen, was bedeutet, dass sich das Vorkommen von P. modesta nun auch auf Peru ausdehnt. Auf infraspezifischem Niveau wurden einige Varietäten und eine Form neu beschrieben, um die im Sammlungsmaterial vorhandene morphologische Variabilität besser zu gliedern. Das ist der Fall bei P. dissecta (2 Varietäten), P. tomentosa (1 Varietät), P. weberbaueri (1 Varietät) und P. mollendoensis (1 Form). Die neuen Taxa werden an anderer Stelle gültig publiziert. Die von Baker (1890) and Ulbrich (1909) gewählte infragenerische Klassifikation mit der Einteilung in die Sektionen Annuae (einjährige Arten) und Perennes (mehrjährige Arten) erweist sich als nicht haltbar. Weder die morphologischen noch die molekularen Daten bieten hierfür Unterstützung. Auch die von Hochreutiner (1956) vorgeschlagene Ausgliederung von P. trisepala als eigene Untergattung Rauhia, aufgrund des Vorkommens von lediglich drei statt fünf Kelchblättern, erscheint nicht sinnvoll. Abgesehen von ihrer reduzierten Kelchblattzahl (3 statt 5 Kelchblätter) ist diese Art morphologisch P. moschata und P. velutina sehr ähnlich. Die Aufstellung einer eigenen Untergattung würde die tatsächlichen Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse verwischen und vermutlich eine paraphyletische Einheit schaffen. Im Vergleich zur Anzahl der Kelchblätter sind Merkmale wie der Aufbau der Infloreszenzen, die Blütengröße und -farbe, sowie die Blattmorphologie (geteilte vs. ungeteilte Blätter) nützlicher für eine infragenerische Unterteilung. Die Form der Stipeln, die von Ulbrich (1909) für eine weitere Unterteilung seiner Sektionen verwendet wurde, ist weniger für eine infragenerische Gliederung als für die Abgrenzung mancher Arten geeignet. Formell wurde in der hiesigen Arbeit auf eine infragenerische Unterteilung verzichtet, da zunächst abgewartet werden soll, ob weiterführende molekularsystematische Untersuchungen nicht doch zu einer besseren Auflösung und auch Unterstützung der basalen Knoten der Palaua-Phylogenie führen. Andernfalls steht zu befürchten, dass wiederum künstliche Sippen geschaffen werden. Nichtsdestotrotz, sprechen die eigenen morphologischen und zum Teil auch die molekularen Daten für eine Gliederung der Gattung in drei taxonomische Einheiten (siehe unten). Die Ergebnisse der molekularen Analysen (kombinierte Analyse von ITS- und psbA-trnHSequenzen) ergaben drei mehr oder weniger gut gestützte Kladen innerhalb einer sehr gut gestützten monophyletischen Palaua. Interessanterweise bildeten die Arten P. inconspicua und P. modesta eine Klade (88% Jackknife-Unterstützung, JK), die die Schwestergruppe zu den restlichen Arten der Gattung darstellt. Beide Arten haben eine von der restlichen Gattung abweichende Blütenmorphologie (kleine Petalen, weniger Merikarpien) und die razemösen Infloreszenzen enthalten neben Einzelblüten in den Achseln der Trägblätter auch 2-4-blütige Teilinfloreszenzen, an denen die Blüten kein Tragblatt aufweisen. Die zweite Klade (JK 97%) beinhaltet die Arten des P. dissecta-Komplexes, dessen Arten sich durch tief geteilte Blätter und große, auffällig rosarot bis violett gefärbte Blüten mit zahlreichen Merikarpien auszeichnen. In der dritten Klade (JK 73%) bildet P. guentheri die Schwestergruppe zu den restlichen Arten. Die hier vereinten Arten sind durch den Besitz ungeteilter Blätter und meist großer, auffällig rosarot bis violett gefärbter Blüten mit zahlreichen Merikarpien gekennzeichnet. Eine Ausnahme bildet P. guentheri, die geteilte Blätter hat und von daher Übereinstimmungen mit den Arten um P. dissecta aufweist. Sie weicht jedoch von den Arten des P. dissecta-Komplexes aufgrund ihrer geringeren Blütengröße und der geringeren Merikarpienanzahl ab. Außerdem sind die Blätter meist stärker reduziert und weniger regelmäßig geteilt als jene. Allerdings bedarf die Stellung von P. guentheri innerhalb der Gattung noch einer eingehenderen Überprüfung mit zusätzlichen (molekularen) Daten, da die Unterstützung für diese Klade vergleichsweise moderat ausfällt. Interessanterweise schließt diese Klade auch die aberrante P. sandemanii ein. Eine phylogenetische Rekonstruktion der Karpellanordnung ergab, dass die einreihige Anordnung der Karpelle in P. sandemanii vermutlich sekundär in Palaua entstanden ist. Allerdings zeigten Hypothesentests (Templeton-Test, Shimodaira-Hasegawa-Test), dass die Datengrundlage nicht ausreichend robust ist, um auch die Alternativhypothese einer sekundären Entstehung der unregelmäßig übereinander angeordneten Karpelle, wie sie die restlichen Arten der Gattung kennzeichnen, zu verwerfen. Innerhalb der Integrifolia-Klade lassen sich außerdem zwei Gruppen von Arten morphologisch deutlich unterscheiden. Die erste Gruppe besteht aus den einjährigen P. malvifolia und P. rhombifolia, die sich durch ihr fast kahles Indumentum auszeichnen und in Nord- bis Zentral-Peru vorkommen. Die zweite Gruppe, gebildet von den ausdauernden P. moschata, P. trisepala und P. velutina, ist durch ein samtiges Indumentum gekennzeichnet. Während sich P. moschata über das gesamte Verbreitungsgebiet der Gattung erstreckt, kommen die anderen Arten nur in Südperu vor. Die Chromosomenzahl von Palaua ist ein wichtiges Merkmal und diente Bates (1968) für deren Zuordnung zur Sphaeralcea-Allianz. Bis dato sind Chromosomenzählungen nur für zwei Arten bekannt gewesen: P. rhombifolia und P. moschata (beide mit 2n = 10 Chromosomen). In dieser Arbeit wurden weitere Zählungen durchgeführt und es wurde bestätigt, dass es neben diploiden auch tetraploide Arten mit 2n = 20 Chromosomen gibt. Polyploidie scheint dabei auf die ausdauernden Arten beschränkt zu sein. In manchen Arten, insbesondere in denjenigen des P. dissecta-Komplexes und in P. tomentosa, findet man eine ausgeprägte phänotypische Variabilität, die die Abgrenzung derselben stark erschwert. Ohne die Ursachen abschließend klären zu können, erscheint diese Variabilität zumindest teilweise als Ergebnis von Hybridisierung, Introgression und Polyploidisierung zu sein. In Bezug auf die Biogeographie der Gattung, zeigt sich, dass 11 Palaua-Arten endemisch für Peru sind und 4 Arten auch in Chile vorkommen. Das Verbreitungszentrum von Palaua ist das Gebiet der Lomas im Süden Perus (Departments Arequipa, Moquegua, Tacna), in dem 12 der 15 Arten auftreten. Die Blütezeit der Palaua-Arten variiert von Jahr zu Jahr, abhängig davon, wie viel Nebelfeuchtigkeit in der südhemisphärischen Winter-/Frühlingszeit für die Pflanzen zur Verfügung steht. Die Entstehung der Nebel variiert außerdem von Norden nach Süden, so dass sich die Blühphasen entlang dieses Gradienten verschieben. So liegt die Blütezeit in Nordperu zwischen Juli und August, in Zentral-Peru zwischen August und September und in Südperu und Chile zwischen Oktober und November. Abweichungen von diesem Schema entstehen vor allem in El Niño-Jahren, in denen auch während des südhemisphärischen Sommers die Lomaspflanzen blühen. Die Lomasvegetation ist eine bedrohte Pflanzenformation, deren Artenvielfalt bisher aber nur in Form eines recht kleinen Naturreservats geschützt wird. Da sich viele Lomasstandorte in der Nähe von Siedlungen befinden, sind etliche der lokal nur begrenzt vorkommenden Arten in ihrem Bestand bedroht. Dies betrifft insbesondere P. rhombifolia und P. malvifolia, deren Verbreitungszentrum im Gebiet der Hauptstadt Lima liegt. Eigene Beobachtungen am Standort haben zudem bestätigt, dass einige Populationen dieser Arten durch von Käfern verursachter Herbivorie nahezu vollständig zerstört werden. Weitere Schutzmaßnahmen zum Erhalt der Palaua-Arten (wie auch der anderen Lomas-Arten) wären daher dringend geboten.
Sympathetic influences on articular cartilage regeneration capacity and osteoarthritis manifestation
(2021)
The pathogenesis of osteoarthritis (OA) involves articular cartilage, synovial tissue and subchondral bone and is therefore a disease of the whole joint. OA is characterized by progressive degradation of cartilage, synovial inflammation, osteophyte formation and subchondral bone sclerosis. Cartilage-surrounding tissues are innervated by tyrosine hydroxylase (TH)-positive sympathetic nerve fibers with the most important sympathetic neurotransmitter norepinephrine (NE) detected in the synovial fluid of OA patients. Furthermore, adrenergic receptors are expressed in different knee joint tissues. Most in vitro studies indicate a potential role of the β2-adrenergic receptor, which has been not investigated during OA pathogenesis in vivo. The role of the sympathetic nervous system (SNS) in OA progression has not yet been studied. Therefore, the objective of this study was to analyze how the SNS and NE influence the MSC dependent cartilage regeneration in vitro and the OA pathogenesis and manifestation in vivo.
In the first part of this study, the effect of NE on the chondrogenesis of sASC, which are known to play an important role in cartilage regeneration was analyzed in vitro. In the second part of this study, the role of the SNS was studied in vivo in mice that were sympathectomized chemically followed by surgically induced OA. The specific focus was on the β2-adrenergic receptor effects on OA pathogenesis, which were analyzed in β2-adrenergic receptor-deficient mice.
The in vitro experiments have shown that NE reduced the chondrogenic potential of sASCs by decreasing the expression of type II collagen and sGAG. NE mediated these effects mainly by the α2-AR signalling. Furthermore, NE treatment led to activation of the ERK1/2 signal pathway. These findings suggested that the sympathetic neurotransmitter NE might suppress the chondrogenic capacity of MSC and their dependent cartilage regeneration and may also play a role in OA progression and manifestation.
The in vivo study has shown that sympathectomy reduced synovial TH-positive nerve fibers in the synovium and the NE concentration in the spleen significantly. In WT mice, DMM leads to increased NE concentrations in the spleen compared to sham mice indicating an increased SNS activity after mechanical stress or inflammation due to DMM. Sympathectomy leads to less pronounced cartilage degeneration (OARSI score) after DMM compared to DMM in WT mice. Furthermore, the release of the type II collagen degradation fragment CTX-II was abolished in Syx DMM mice compared to WT DMM mice, suggesting that less SNS activity due to sympathectomy reduced the cartilage degeneration during OA pathogenesis. Similarly, sympathectomy decreased the synovitis score significantly after DMM compared to DMM in
WT mice. Synovitis in WT mice was accompanied by increased MMP-13 expression in the synovium after DMM, compared to Syx mice. Cartilage degeneration seemed to be driven mainly by the increased synovial inflammation accompanied by an increased MMP13 expression in synoviocytes and not in chondrocytes. The pathological changes in synovium and cartilage might also be linked to each other, as indicated by the moderate correlation between the synovial inflammation (synovitis score) and cartilage degeneration (OARSI score). Subchondral bone volume as well the thickness of the subchondral bone plate (SCBP) and calcified cartilage (CC) were increased in Syx mice compared to WT after DMM. The data on DMM induction in β2-AR deficient mice revealed that the β2-AR signaling is involved in cartilage degeneration and the aggravated subchondral bone changes as these mice had less pronounced cartilage degeneration compared to WT mice. While the cartilage degeneration was similar, the subchondral bone changes were more pronounced in β2-AR deficient mice compared to the Syx mice.
Overall, the SNS had differential effects in cartilage, synovium and subchondral bone. A reduced SNS activity by sympathectomy attenuated cartilage degeneration and synovitis but aggravated the OA specific subchondral bone changes. These findings provide new insights into the development of novel therapeutic strategies for OA by targeting the SNS in a tissue- specific manner.
In order to investigate the diversity of the western honeybee, Apis mellifera L., in West and Central Africa, a total of 204 colonies were sampled from 44 localities in four countries – Nigeria, Niger, Cameroon and Chad. 86 of these colonies, from 23 localities, were subjected to full morphometric analysis. In a principal component analysis (PCA) of the morphometric data, the colonies formed a single cluster. It also revealed that overall size of the body was the most important source of variation between the colonies. A hierarchical structure analysis, followed by a stepwise discriminant analysis, classified the colonies into three distinct morphoclusters; however, these clusters were not geographically demarcated. In another PCA carried out with the samples under investigation and reference samples of A. m. adansonii, A. m. jemenitica and A. m. scutellata, the colonies under investigation again formed one cluster which lying over and extended beyond the clusters of the reference subspecies. This is suggestive of a wider variation in size in the bees under investigation. In a stepwise DA, 94.2% of cross-validated grouped cases were correctly classified and the distances between group centroids were highly significant (p < 0.0005) according to F-statistic. 61 and 22 of the 83 colonies under investigation were assigned to A. m. jemenitica and A. m. adansonii, respectively. Mitochondrial DNA analysis was carried out on 148 colonies from 39 localities. Four mitochondrial haplotypes, previously reported from Africa and belonging to the African mitochondrial lineage, A, were detected: A1 (n = 62), A4 (n = 70), A4' (n = 15) and A14 (n = 1). The overall haplotype diversity was low (h = 0.478 ± S. E. 0.057). A chi-square test for association was conducted between haplotypes and type of vegetation, latitude, longitude, altitude, temperature and rainfall, severally. There was a statistically significant association between haplotype and each of the six variables and the association was strong with latitude, moderate with vegetation and rainfall and weak with the remaining variables. The neighbour-joining, maximum likelihood and maximum parsimony trees, obtained from sequence variation of the cytochrome b gene of mitochondrial DNA, showed that the samples, from the current study, unambiguously clustered with the reference sequences of A. m. scutellata from Kenya, but without showing further subdivision within this sub-Saharan cluster. 133 workers (one per colony) collected from 38 localities were subjected to microsatellite analysis. A total of 292 different alleles were recorded for the 15 microsatellite loci used. All microsatellite loci were polymorphic and the number of different alleles per locus ranged between 10, in locus At163, and 31, in locus A029. Heterozygosity (or gene diversity) was high in all loci. The unbiased expected heterozygosity, which is a better expression of gene diversity, was 0.861 ± S.E. 0.017. The overall FST value, which is a good estimate of genetic differentiation of populations, was very low: 0.007 ± S.E. 0.001 (0.001 - 0.014). AMOVA and Bayesian assignment showed no differentiation of the investigated populations. Based on morphometric analysis, the results of this study present the honeybees of western Africa as a single entity with an internal variation which lacks a geographical demarcation. Consequently the results do not support the splitting of the honeybees of the region into the two subspecies, A. m. adansonii and A. m. jemenitica, as reported in the literature. More morphometric, molecular, physiological and behavioural studies are required to confirm the taxonomic status of the honeybees of the region. Meanwhile, the use of A. m. adansonii, as the sole sub-specific name for the honeybees of West and Central Africa, is recommended.
Die Interaktion zwischen der Kannenpflanze Nepenthes bicalcarata und der mit ihr assoziierten Camponotus schmitzi stand im Zentrum der Arbeit. Dabei wurden vier Themenbereiche zur genaueren Bearbeitung ausgewählt. Drei davon (Kapitel 3, 5 und 6) sind in vier Artikeln bereits in Fachzeitschriften publiziert worden (siehe Kapitel 14.1.2). Die Untersuchungen aus Kapitel 4 sind noch unveröffentlicht. Entsprechend den sich entwickenden Ergebnissen wurden zudem auch vergleichende Untersuchungen zu anderen mehr oder minder im gleichen Habitat vorkommenden Nepenthes Arten, N. gracilis, N. ampullaria, N. mirabilis var echinostoma, N. rafflesiana und N. albomarginata durchgeführt.
Riboswitche sind hoch strukturierte RNA‐Elemente, die durch direkte Bindung von kleinen Metaboliten die Expression vieler bakterieller Gene kontrollieren. Sie bestehen aus einer Ligand‐bindenden Aptamerdomäne und einer so genannten Expressionsplattform. Im Zuge der Metabolitbindung an die Aptamerdomäne ändert sich die Konformation der Expressionsplattform. Diese Konformationsänderung führt zu einem vorzeitigen Abbruch der mRNA‐Transkription oder zu einer Inhibierung der Translationsinitiation. In Bacillus subtilis wurden zwei Klassen von Riboswitchen gefunden, die trotz einer sehr hohen Homologie in ihrer Primär‐ und Sekundärstruktur spezifisch zwischen den Purinen Guanin und Adenin unterscheiden.
Durch den direkten NMR‐spektroskopischen Nachweis von Wasserstoffbrückenbindungen konnte der Bindungsmodus von Adenin, Guanin und von weiteren Purinliganden an diese beiden Klassen von Riboswitch‐RNAs beschrieben werden. Für beide Purin‐Riboswitche wurde ein gemeinsamer Bindungsmechanismus des Purinliganden an die RNA beobachtet. Hierbei bildet der Purinligand ein intermolekulares Basentripel mit der Riboswitch‐RNA aus. Die Spezifität der Metabolitbindung ist das Resultat eines intermolekularen Watson‐Crick Basenpaars zwischen dem gebundenen Liganden Guanin und einem Cytidin bzw. zwischen dem Liganden Adenin und einem Uridin der jeweiligen Riboswitch‐RNA. Zusätzlich wurde eine zweite Basenpaarung zwischen der Riboswitch‐RNA und dem gebundenen Liganden entdeckt, die in beiden Riboswitch‐Klassen identisch ist und ein weiteres Uridin der RNA und die N3/N9 Seite des Purinliganden einschließt. Diese Basenpaarung entsteht durch ein bislang unbeschriebenes Wasserstoffbrückenbindungsmuster, das zur Affinität der RNA‐Ligand‐ Wechselwirkung beiträgt. Die beobachteten intermolekularen Wasserstoffbrückenbindungen zwischen der RNA und dem gebundenen Purinliganden erklären die beobachtete Spezifitätsumkehrung einer C zu U Mutation in der Ligandbindungstasche der Riboswitch‐ RNA und die Unterschiede der Bindungsaffinitäten von verschiedenen Purinanaloga.
Weiterhin wurden die Ligand‐ und Kation‐induzierten konformationellen Änderungen der isolierten Aptamerdomänen beider Purin‐bindenden Riboswitche und des gesamten Guanin‐ Riboswitches mittels NMR‐Spektroskopie untersucht. Demnach ist die Ligandbindungstasche in der Ligand‐ungebundenen Form unstrukturiert und Ligandbindung verläuft nach einem induced fit‐Mechanismus. Die Untersuchung der freien und Mg2+‐gebundenen Form der Ligand‐ungebundenen Aptamerdomäne zeigte Unterschiede zwischen den beiden eng verwandten Purin‐bindenden Riboswitchen. Während die Wechselwirkung zwischen den hoch konservierten Sequenzen der apikalen Schlaufen der Helix II und III in der Mg2+‐freien Form des Guanin‐Riboswitches vorgeformt ist, ist sie in der Mg2+‐freien Form des Adenin‐ Riboswitches nicht ausgebildet, wird jedoch in Gegenwart von Mg2+ ausgebildet. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass dieser konformationelle Unterschied zwischen den Ligand‐ ungebundenen Purin‐Riboswitchen durch die Stabilität der apikalen Basenpaare in Helix II festgelegt wird. Die im Guanin‐Riboswitch gefundene stabile Schlaufen‐Schlaufen‐ Wechselwirkung kann auch außerhalb der Riboswitchsequenz existieren. Durch Mg2+, Mn2+ und Co(NH3)63+ Titrationen der Ligand‐gebundenen Purin‐Riboswitch Aptamerdomänen konnten spezifische Kationbindungsstellen lokalisiert werden, die in beiden Komplexen übereinstimmen und eine Rolle in der Stabilisierung der RNA‐Struktur spielen.
Um die Sekundärstruktur des gesamten Guanin‐Riboswitches in seiner freien und Ligand‐ gebundenen Form zu untersuchen, wurden die NMR‐Spektren dieser RNA mit denen der freien und Ligand‐gebundenen isolierten Aptamerdomäne und der isolierten Terminator‐ und Antiterminatorelemente verglichen. Überaschenderweise bildet bereits die freie Form des gesamten Guanin‐Riboswitches das Terminatorelement und die Aptamerdomäne aus. Somit finden konformationelle Änderungen im Zuge der Ligandbindung einzig in der Aptamerdomäne statt. Weiterhin wurde die Struktur der freien und Ligand‐gebundenen Form einer verkürzten Guanin‐Riboswitch‐RNA untersucht. Diese RNA ist ein Modell für ein Transkriptionsintermediat, das durch eine der drei RNA‐Polymerase‐Ruhestellen induziert wird, die in der Riboswitch‐Sequenz aufzufinden sind. Interessanterweis schließen sich die Ligandbindung an die Aptamerdomäne und die Ausbildung des Antiterminators nicht gegenseitig aus, wie bisher angenommen. Die verkürzte RNA kann in Abhaengigkeit von verschiedenen experimentellen Bedingungen unterschiedliche Sekundärstrukturen annehmen. Das hat interessante Auswirkungen auf die Rolle der im Terminatorelement lokalisierten Transkriptionsruhestelle für den genregulatorischen Prozess und führt zu einem neuen Modell der Funktionsweise des Guanin‐Riboswitches.
Es ist wohl unumstritten, dass das Leben, wie wir es kennen, ohne die sauerstoffproduzierenden Organismen unserer Erde nicht möglich wäre. Zu ihnen gehören nicht nur die Landpflanzen, deren mannigfaltige Nutzung wichtiger Bestandteil unseres Alltags ist. Auch mikroskopisch kleine Algenarten leisten einen entscheidenden Beitrag zu den Stoffwechselkreisläufen dieser Welt. Unter ihnen befinden sich die Kieselalgen (Diatomeen), die mit einer Varietät von bis zu 10000 Spezies etwa 40 % der marinen Primärproduktion verantworten. Der Ursprung der heutigen zur oxygenen Photosynthese befähigten Eukaryoten geht auf Endosymbioseereignisse zurück, von denen aus sich diese Organismen ausgesprochen vielfältig entwickelt haben. Diese Vielfalt wird dabei nicht nur anhand ihrer äußeren Morphologie, sondern auch auf subzellulärer Ebene, deutlich. So zum Beispiel durch die unterschiedlichen Strukturen der Thyakoidmembranen, die sich in Kieselalgen wie Cyclotella meneghiniana in dreilagigen Bändern arrangieren. In Pflanzen wie Nicotiana tabacum (Tabak) hingegen bilden sie große, stapelartige Bereich aus, die zur räumlichen Separation der in den Thylakoiden eingebetteten Photosystemen beitragen. Auch die an die Photosysteme (PS) gebundenen Lichtsammelproteine (Lhcs) haben sich in Tabak und Cyclotella unterschiedlich entwickelt. Gemäß ihrem Namen zeichnen sie sich zwar allesamt durch die Sammlung und Weiterleitung der Lichtenergie an die Photosysteme aus, grenzen sich aber in Hinblick auf Proteingröße und Pigmentierung voneinander ab.
Die Lhcs der höheren Pflanzen werden entsprechend ihrer Zuordnung zu den Photosystemen in den aus zwei Heterodimeren bestehenden LHCI des PSI und die Lhcb-Antennenproteine des PSII unterschieden. Zu letzteren gehören der trimere Hauptantennenkomplex LHCII und die monomeren, minoren Antennenproteine. Die Lhcs binden die zur Lichtsammlung benötigten Pigmente, vor allem Chlorophyll a und Chlorophyll b, aber auch primäre Carotinoide wie Violaxanthin, Lutein und Neoxanthin, in unterschiedlichen Stöchiometrien. Es ist bereits bekannt, dass die Pigmentierung entscheidend zur Stabilität der Lichtsammelproteine beiträgt, wenngleich zum Teil auch eine gewisse Flexibilität in Bezug auf die Art der gebundenen Pigmente an den entsprechenden Bindestellen der Proteine besteht.
Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit liegt der Fokus auf der Fragestellung inwieweit die in der Regel nicht in Pflanzen vorkommenden Ketocarotinoide die Struktur und Funktion des LHCII aus einer Ketocarotinoide produzierenden N. tabacum - Transformante (bkt-Linie) beeinflussen und welche Auswirkungen sie auf dessen Photosyntheseapparat im Allgemeinen haben. Die bkt-Linie bildet dabei zum Teil auf Kosten ihrer primären Carotinoide sowohl das als antioxidativ und als anti-kanzerogen beschriebene Astaxanthin, als auch dessen Vorstufe Canthaxanthin und einige Derivate dieser Pigmente, die, nach vergleichenden HPLC-Analysen von Blättern und Thylakoidfraktionen, zu einem großen Teil mit der Thylakoidmembran assoziiert sind. Durch spektroskopische Untersuchungen konnte gezeigt werden, dass diese Ketocarotinoide in Hinblick auf die Energieweiterleitung zum Chlorophyll a nicht funktionell an den LHCII binden, ihre Produktion aber die Trimerisierung dieses Lichtsammelkomplexes in N. tabacum nachhaltig beeinträchtigt. Auch die Assemblierung der PSII-LHCII-Superkomplexe wird dadurch maßgeblich gestört. Elektronenmikroskopische Aufnahmen von Chloroplasten der bkt-Linie verdeutlichten zudem die Beeinträchtigung der Granathylakoid-Stapelung: Sie fällt ungeordneter aus als im Wildtyp, was durch den Mangel an intakten LHCII-Trimeren begründet sein kann.
In funktioneller Hinsicht stören die Ketocarotinoide die Energieweiterleitung innerhalb des PSII und bewirken die Reduktion der photoprotektorischen, nicht-photochemischen Fluoreszenzlöschung des Wirtsorganismus nachhaltig. Zeitgleich reduzieren sie durch einen abschirmenden Effekt auf Grund ihrer Assoziation mit der Thylakoidmembran und/oder durch einen eventuellen S1-S1-Energietransfer von Chl a auf die Ketocarotinoide aber auch die Menge der Lichtenergie, die über die Lhcs an die Photosysteme weitergeleitet wird. Dadurch kommt ihnen neben dem nachhaltig störenden Einfluss auf die Intaktheit des Photosyntheseapparats zugleich auch eine schützende Wirkung vor einem Übermaß an Lichtenergie zu.
Aus Cyclotella meneghiniana sind zwei Hauptantennenkomplexe bekannt: FCPa und FCPb. Im Gegensatz zu den Lhcs der Chl a/b-haltigen Organismen binden die Lichtsammelproteine der Diatomeen das Xanthophyll Fucoxanthin anstelle des Luteins, und Chlorophyll c anstelle des Chlorophyll b. Im Gegensatz zu der bereits sehr detailliert aufgeklärten Struktur des trimeren LHCII in höheren Pflanzen, existieren für den Aufbau des FCPb in C. meneghiniana bisher nur fundierte Modellvorschläge. Diese postulieren eine homotrimere Grundstruktur für den FCPb, die zu höheren Oligomeren assembliert.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit konnte anhand elektronenmikroskopischer Aufnahmen und der anschließenden Einzelpartikelanalyse nun erstmalig die Struktur des etwa 6-7 nm großen, trimeren FCPb gezeigt und die Richtigkeit der bisher postulierten Modellvorschläge in Hinblick auf die Struktur des Trimers bewiesen werden. Nach den hier dargelegten Erkenntnissen gleicht die Anordnung der Untereinheiten des FCPb-Trimers der des LHCII. Zudem ergibt sich aus dem Zusammenhang der hier erhobenen Daten und den in der Fachliteratur veröffentlichten Ergebnissen zum Thema FCPb ein klares Bild über die Anordnung der höheren Oligomere in Form von Nonameren. Auch diese Erkenntnisse unterstützen das ursprünglich von C. Büchel vorgeschlagene Modell für die oligomere Struktur des FCPb in C. meneghiniana.
Strukturelle Organisation und Mobilisierung des Primaten-spezifischen Non-LTR-Retrotransposons SVA
(2011)
SVA-Elemente repraesentieren die juengste Familie der Non-LTR-Retrotransposons,
welche das humane Genom fortwaehrend modifizieren. SVA-Elemente zeichnen sich
durch ihre Organisation aus zusammengesetzten repetitiven Elementen aus. Um
Rueckschluesse auf den Assemblierungsprozess, der zur gegenwaertigen Organisation der
SVA-Elemente fuehrte, und ueber transkriptionelle Regulation dieser Elemente zu ziehen,
wurden Unterschiede in der Struktur der 116 SVA-Elemente, die auf humanem
Chromosom 19 lokalisiert sind, detailliert untersucht.
SVA-Elemente konnten in sieben unterschiedliche Strukturvarianten eingeteilt werden,
einschliesslich neuer Varianten wie SVA2, 3`-verkuerzte Elemente und Elemente mit 5`-
flankierenden Transduktionen. Ich habe auch eine extrem erfolgreiche human-spezifische
5`-Transduktionsgruppe identifiziert, SVA_F1, die trotz ihres jungen evolutionaeren Alters
ca. 32% aller Mitglieder der SVA-Subfamilie SVA_F umfasst. Die transkriptionelle
Kontrolle einer retrotransponierten und 5`-verkuerzten SVA_F-Kopie durch den Promotor
des MAST2-Gens diente als urspruengliches Source-Element dieser umfangreichen 5`-
Transduktionsgruppe, die mindestens 84 Elemente einschliesst. Die zusaetzlichen 5`-
sowie 3`-Transduktionsereignisse der vollstaendigen Alu-Sequenzen bei Mitgliedern der
SVA_F1-Transduktionsgruppe 4 weisen auf ihre wichtige Rolle in der erfolgreichen
Expansion im humanen Genom hin. Diese nachtraeglich erworbenen Alu-Sequenzen
machen SVA_F1-Familienmitglieder offensichtlich zum besseren Substrat fuer die Trans-
Mobilisierung durch die L1-Proteinmaschinerie. Die unterschiedlichen konsekutiven 5`-
Tansduktionsereignisse der SVA_F1-Familienmitglieder deuten auf transkriptionelle
Kontrolle ihrer Source-Elemente durch eine Vielzahl externer zellulaerer Promotoren hin,
die im Laufe der Evolution in Keimzellen aktiv waren. Ausserdem zeigt die Existenz von
5`-Transduktionen, dass SVA-Elemente sich die 5`-flankierenden Sequenzen aneignen
koennen. Die Daten zeigen auch, dass SVA-vermittelte 5-Tansduktionsereignisse
alternatives RNA-Spleissen an putativen Spleissstellen involvieren. Aus der EST-
Datenbankanalyse ist ersichtlich, dass Mitglieder der SVA_F1-Subfamilie auch
gegenwaertig transkribiert werden.
SVA-Elemente sind hoch aktiv im humanen Genom, aber der Mechanismus ihrer
Retrotransposition wurde bislang nicht aufgeklaert. Vorangehende Analysen genomischer
SVA-Kopien liessen auf eine L1-vermittelte Mobilisierung schliessen; allerdings wurde
der experimentelle Beweis dieser Hypothese bislang nicht geliefert. Mit Hilfe der
Zellkultur-basierten Trans-Mobilisierungsassays wurde in dieser Arbeit zum ersten Mal
experimentell bewiesen, dass SVA-Elemente tatsaechlich durch die L1-kodierten Proteine
in trans mobilisiert werden. Zu diesem Zweck wurden HeLa-Zellen mit einem
vollstaendigen oder mit einem 5`-verkuerzten SVA-Retrotranspositionsreporterkonstrukt
sowie mit einem L1-Expressionsplasmid bzw. Leervektor kotransfiziert und dann die
jeweiligen Raten der SVA-Retrotransposition anhand Neo-resistenter Kolonien, die
mindestens ein de novo-Retrotranspositionsereignis widerspiegeln, bestimmt. Die
Experimente zeigen, dass die Entstehung der Neo-resistenten Kolonien von der
Koexpression L1-kodierter Proteine abhaengig ist. Ich konnte auch zeigen, dass das
vollstaendige SVA-Testkonstrukt - im Gegensatz zum 5`-verkuerzten SVA-Konstrukt -
mit einer signifikant hoeheren Retrotranspositionsrate als die Kontrollkonstrukte, die zur
Generierung der prozessierten Pseudogenformation eingesetzt wurden, trans-mobilisiert
wird. Die Ergebnisse der Trans-Mobilisierungsassays belegen, dass SVA-Elemente ein
bevorzugtes Substrat fuer die L1-Proteinmaschinerie darstellen, und ihre 5`-Region
einschliesslich der Alu-homologen Sequenz fuer die hohe Retrotranspositionsrate essentiell
ist. Die elf analysierten SVA de novo-Integrationsereignisse weisen Merkmale der L1-
vermittelten Retrotransposition auf, wie Poly(A)-Enden, L1-EN-spezifische Konsensus-
Zielsequenz (NNAUNA), Zielsequenz-Verdoppelungen (TSDs), Mikrohomologien und
zusaetzliche Guanosin-Nukleotide am 5`-UEbergang.
Zusammenfassend demonstrieren die Ergebnisse dieser Studien, dass ein signifikanter Teil
der Mitglieder der human-spezifischen SVA-Subfamilie aus transkriptioneller Kontrolle
ihrer Source-Elemente durch externe Promotoren hervorgeht. Durch die in dieser Arbeit
durchgefuehrten in silico-Analysen wurde auch gezeigt, dass SVA-vermittelte 5`-
Transduktionsereignisse zur strukturellen Vielfalt der SVA-Elemente fuehren, und eine
neue Art von genomischen Umstrukturierungen darstellen, die zur Plastizitaet des
humanen Genoms beitragen. Ausserdem bestaetigen die Ergebnisse der Trans-
Mobilisierungsassays die Hypothese, dass SVA-Elemente tatsaechlich durch die L1-
kodierte Proteinmaschinerie trans-mobilisiert werden. Dabei sind Module am 5`-Ende der
SVA-Elemente fuer diesen Prozess hoechst relevant.
Die Ergebnisse der Dualen-Luciferase-Reportergen-Assays unterstuetzen die Hypothese,
dass innerhalb der SINE-R-Sequenz von SVA H19_27 cis-aktive Elemente vorhanden
sind, die auf aehnliche Weise wie die cis-aktiven Elemente innerhalb der 5`LTR von
HERV-K reguliert werden.
Ausserdem wurde in dieser Arbeit die Existenz interner reguatorischer Sequenzen
innerhalb der SVA-Sequenz bestaetigt. Mit Hilfe der Dualen-Luciferase-Reportergen-
Assays konnte zum ersten Mal gezeigt werden, dass SVA-Elemente cis-aktive Elemente
enthalten, die hauptsaechlich in der SINE-R-Region lokalisiert sind. Diese cis-aktiven
Elemente werden auf aehnliche Weise wie die cis-aktiven Elemente innerhalb der 5`LTR
von HERV-K reguliert. Die starke transkriptionelle Aktivitaet des vollstaendigen SVA-
Testelements und des L1RP-Promotors in den Teratokarzinom-Zelllinien bekraeftigen die
Annahme, dass haeufige SVA-Mobilisierung in Keimzellen durch die gleichzeitig
hochregulierte SVA- und L1-Transkription bedingt sein koennte.
Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass SVA-Elemente cis-aktive Elemente enthalten, die
hauptsaechlich in der SINE-R-Region lokalisiert sind, und auf aehnliche Weise wie die cis-
aktiven Elemente innerhalb der 5`LTR von HERV-K reguliert werden. Die starke
transkriptionelle Aktivitaet des vollstaendigen SVA-Testelements und des L1RP-Promotors
in Teratokarzinom-Zelllinien bestaetigen die Annahme, dass haeufige SVA-
Retrotransposition in Keimzellen durch die gleichzeitig hochregulierte SVA- und L1-
Transkription bedingt sein koennte.
Die G/F-Transition zytoskelettärer Elemente bildet die molekulare Basis zur Kontrolle der Zellform, Motilität, Migration und Invasivität von Zellen. Die Änderungen der Filamentlängen werden durch bindende Proteine kontrolliert, wodurch sich die viskoelastischen Eigenschaften des Zytoplasmas ändern. Die Kenntnis der mechanischen Eigenschaften der einzelnen Zytoskelettelemente in vitro (mit und ohne bindende Proteine) ist die Grundlage zum Verständnis der Zellmechanik. Daher wurde eine nicht destruktive Methode zur Bestimmung viskoelastischer Eigenschaften von Gelen und Flüssigkeiten entwickelt. Als Viskositätssensor dient ein kleines Glasstäbchen, welches in der zu untersuchenden Flüssigkeit in seiner Resonanzfrequenz schwingt. Aufgrund der Zähigkeit der Flüssigkeiten kommt es zur Mitbewegung angrenzender Flüssigkeitsschichten. Die Eindringtiefe der erzeugten Scherwellen ist eine Funktion der Viskosität und der Dichte der Flüssigkeit. Die extrem kleinen Auslenkungen (1100 nm) des Sensors werden von einem phasensensitiven akustischen Mikroskop detektiert, welches gleichzeitig die Detektion des Elastizitätsmoduls der Flüssigkeit ermöglicht. Nach Aufbau und Weiterentwicklung des Gerätes wurde die Viskoelastizität während der Polymerisation von Aktin, Tubulin und Neurofilamentprotein gemessen sowie während der Interaktion der Polymere mit einer Reihe spezifisch bindender Proteine, wie z.B. aAktinin, Profilin, Glykolyseenzyme, MAPs bzw. Zellgiften wie Cytochalasin D, Phalloidin, Colchizin und Taxol. Im Vergleich zu FAktinlösungen ist die dynamische Viskosität von Mikrotubulilösungen um eine Zehnerpotenz und die Schallgeschwindigkeit um etwa 100 m/s höher. Die Viskoelastizität von Nicht-Muskelaktin ist im Vergleich zu Muskelaktin etwa dreimal höher. Die steadystate-Viskositäten von F-Aktin und Mikrotubulilösungen nähern sich mit steigender Proteinkonzentration einem Maximalwert an, wohingegen die Elastizitäten sich einem Minimalwert annähern, was auf eine nematische Phasentransition zurückzuführen ist. Der Schallgeschwindigkeitsverlauf während der Polymerisation von Aktin und Tubulin ist biphasisch: er nimmt zunächst vor messbaren Viskositätsänderungen zu, was hinsichtlich des Aktins auf eine Zunahme steifer Aktinprimer und hinsichtlich des Tubulins auf die Bildung oligomerer Strukturen mit hoher intrinsischer Steifigkeit zurückzuführen ist. Für Proteinkonzentrationen >20 µM fällt dann die Schallgeschwindigkeit nach dem Erreichen des Viskositätsmaximums ab, was durch eine erhöhte Volumenkompressibilität infolge zunehmender Hydratation der Polymere begründet ist. Versuche mit polymerisationsfördernden bzw. depolymerisierenden Agenzien wie Taxol bzw. Colchizin und Kalzium zeigen, dass die hohe Elastizität von Mikrotubulilösungen durch die intrinsische Elastizität der Tubulinoligomere dominiert wird. Die Viskosität von Mikrotubuli mit assoziierten MAPs (MTP) ist im Vergleich zu FAktin ungefähr doppelt so hoch und im Vergleich zu PC-Tubulin ungefähr dreimal niedriger. Die Elastizität von MTP ist im Vergleich zu FAktin durchschnittlich 4 % höher und 3 % niedriger im Vergleich zu MAP-freien Mikrotubuli. Die Assoziationen von Neurofilamenten an Mikrotubuli induzierte einen Viskositätsanstieg, während die Elastizität fiel, was auf eine Destabilisation der Mikrotubuli während der Interaktion zurückzuführen ist. Die Destabilisation ist möglicherweise eine Folge einer GTP-Hydrolyse durch die an den Neurofilamenten assoziierte GTPase. Neben den zeitlich voneinander unabhängigen Verläufen der Schallgeschwindigkeit und der Viskosität konnte mit Hilfe der Detektion der Schalldämpfung während der Polymerisation von Aktin eine weitere zeitlich unabhängig verlaufende Kinetik bestimmt werden, welche mit der Quervernetzung und der Filamentlänge zusammenhängt. Die Schalldämpfung von Neurofilamenten ist im Vergleich zu F-Aktin etwa 10mal höher. Während der Polymerisation von Tubulin, mit und ohne MAPs, konnte aufgrund hoher Schallreflektionen, bedingt durch die festkörperähnlichen Strukturen, keine klar definierte Schalldämpfungskinetik bestimmt werden. Die Elastizität von Aktingelen (1 mg/ml) hängt nicht mit der Deformationsfrequenz (0,0533 kHz) zusammen. Nach der Zugabe von a-Aktinin steigt jedoch die Elastizität mit der Frequenz gemäß dem Verhalten eines elastischen Körpers an. Auch durch die Zugabe hoher ATP-Konzentrationen (2 mM) kann die Elastizität von Aktin erhöht werden. Impulsartige Modulationen der Schwingungsamplitude von ± 30 nm senkten die Viskosität von Aktingelen (< 25 µM) um 50 %, was auf ein Zerschlagen und Umorientieren von Filamenten zurückzuführen ist. Durch die Zugabe von aAktinin waren diese Viskositätsänderungen siebenmal niedriger. Die Viskosität von Aktingelen > 50 µM konnte durch impulsartige Erhöhungen der Schwingungsamplitude (> 40 nm) nicht verringert werden. Ebenso wurden die Viskositäten von Tubulingelen (15100 µM) und Neurofilamentlösungen (> 0,5 µM) durch impulsartige Deformationen im Nanometerbereich (10100 nm) nicht beeinflusst. Niedrige Profilinkonzentrationen (Aktin:Profilin 1) fördern die Polymerisation von Mg 2 bgGAktin. Ebenso führt die Zugabe von Profilin (Aktin:Profilin = 1:1) zu bereits polymerisiertem Aktin zu einer Viskositätszunahme. Profilin im Überschuss (Aktin:Profilin = 1:5) hemmt die Polymerisation von Mg 2 bgG Aktin. Im Gegensatz zu Muskelaktin verliert NichtMuskelaktin nach einiger Zeit (> 40 Minuten) seine Elastizität. Dieser Elastizitätsverlust kann durch die Zugabe von Profilin verzögert werden. Nach der Zugabe geringer Profilinkonzentrationen zu bgAktin wurde anhand von EM-Aufnahmen vermehrt nicht filamentöse Aktin-Aggregate gezeigt, welches besonders hohe Elastizitätswerte aufwies. Zusammen mit den rheologischen Befunden für Aktin und Mikrotubulilösungen kann geschlossen werden, dass nicht filamentöse Formen zytoskelettärer Elemente (Tubulinoligomere, Aktintrimere, GAktincluster) in hohem Maße zur Elastizität von Zellen beitragen. Hexokinase fördert die Polymerisation von Aktin. In Gegenwart hoher ATP-Konzentrationen wirkt sie durch Fragmentierung von Aktinfilamenten elastizitätsmindernd. In Gegenwart von Glukose wird dieser Effekt aufgehoben. LDHH 4 fördert in Gegenwart ihres Coenzyms NADH die Polymerisation von Aktin. Gibt man zusätzlich Pyruvat hinzu, so wird dieser Effekt nahezu umgekehrt. Unter diesen Bedingungen ist ferner die Enzymaktivität der LDHH 4 eingeschränkt. Umgekehrt fördert die LDHH 4 in Gegenwart von Laktat und NAD die Polymerisation von Aktin, wobei gleichzeitig die Enzymaktivität der LDHH 4 erhöht ist. Diese Befunde sprechen für eine deutliche Reziprozität zwischen LDHH 4 und Aktin. Aldolase reduziert deutlich die Viskoelastizität von F-Aktin, was in der Bildung von F-Aktin-Aldolase Parakristallen begründet ist. Die Zugabe des Substrates FBP erhöht hingegen die Viskoelastizität von F Aktin. Der Effekt hängt jedoch davon ab, ob Magnesium-Ionen an den Aldolase-G-Aktin-Komplex binden. Wird Aldolase zu polymerisierendem Aktin zugegeben, so bleibt die Viskosität der Lösung unverändert, während die Elastizität zunimmt. In diesem Falle wird die Steifigkeit der Filamente durch die Anla gerung der Aldolase erhöht. Zytosolische, nichtmembrangebundene Enzyme, wie die Aldolase, Hexokinase und LDH binden demnach an F-Aktin und modulieren seine Mechanik. Das Ausmaß der Modulation hängt von der Konzentration der Enzyme sowie der Gegenwart der jeweiligen Substrate ab. Ferner moduliert Aktin reziprok die Aktivität der Enzyme.